Chapter 1

¹

The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.

¹

Кни'га роDства і^љ~ хв~а, сн~а дввDа, сн~а а^враа'мля”

²

Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren;

²

А$враа'мъ роди` і^саа'ка” І$саак же роди` і^а'кова” і^а'ков же роди` і^оу'дђ и^ бра'тїю е^го”

³

and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram;

³

І$оу'да же роди` фареса и^ ꙁа'ра, эT џама'ры” фаре'с же роди` е^сро'ма” е^сро'м же роди` а^ра'ма”

⁴

and Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat Salmon;

⁴

а^ра'м же роди` а^минада'ва. а^минада'в же роди` наа^ссо'на. наа^ссо'н же роди` салмо'на”

⁵

and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;

⁵

салмо'н же роди` вᲆѓ'за, эT раха'вы. воѓ'з же роди` ѓ^ви'да эT рђџы” ѓ^виD же роди` і^ессе'а.

⁶

and Jesse begat David the king. And David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah;

⁶

і^е^ссеиy роди` дв~да цр~я” двDъ же цр~ь роди` соло'мона, эT ёрїины.

⁷

and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat Asa;

⁷

Соло'мон же роди` ровоа'ма” ровоа'м же роd а^ві'а. а^вїа же роди` а%сса.

⁸

and Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Uzziah;

⁸

а%сса же роди` і^ѓ^сафата. і^ѓ^сафа'т же роди` і^ѓ^ра'ма” І$ѓ^ра'м же роди` ѓ^зі'ю.

⁹

and Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah;

⁹

ѓ^зі'а же роди` і^ѓ^аџа'ма” і^ѓ^а^џаM же роди` а^ха'ꙁа. а^хаꙁ же роди` е^ꙁекію.

¹⁰

and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon; and Amon begat Josiah;

¹⁰

е^ꙁекі'а же роди` манасїю” Манасїа же роди` а^мо'на” а^мо'н же роd і^ѓ^сїю.

¹¹

and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to Babylon.

¹¹

і^ѓ^сїа же роди` е^хонїю, и^ братїю е^го, въ преселе'нїе вављ=ло'нское”

¹²

And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel;

¹²

По преселе'нїи же вављ=ло'нстњмъ, і^е^хонїа роди`, салаџїиля. салаџїиль же роd зороваве'ля.

¹³

and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor;

¹³

ꙁороваве'л же роди`, а^виоу'да” а^виоу'д же роди` е^лїакі'ма” е^лиакі'м же роди а^ꙁора.

¹⁴

and Azor begat Zadok; and Zadok begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud;

¹⁴

а^зо'р же роди` садо'ка” садо'к# же роди` а^хі'ма. а^хи'м же роди` е^лиоу'дђ.

¹⁵

and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob;

¹⁵

е^лиоу'д же роd е^леа^ꙁа'ра” е^леа^за'р же роди` матџа'на. маTџа'н же роди` і^а'кова”

¹⁶

and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.

¹⁶

і^а'ков же роди` і^ѓ'сифа, мђжа мр~їина, і^ꙁ неа'же родис'я і^с~ гл~емыи х~с”

¹⁷

So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations.

¹⁷

Всњх# же родо'въ эT а^враа'ма до дв~да, родове четы'ринадесяте” І$ эT дв~да до преселе'нїа вављ=ло'ньскаго, родове четы'рина'десяте” И$ эT преселе'нїа вављ=лоньскаго до х~а, ро'дове четы'ринадесяте”

¹⁸

Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit.

¹⁸

І$љ~ хв~о рожDество, си'це б^њ” ѓ^брђченњ оу^бо бы'вши мт~ри е^го мр~їи, і^ѓ%сифови, пре'же даже не сни'тися и'ма, ѓбрњтеся и^мђ'щи въ чревњ эT дх~а ст~а”

¹⁹

And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.

¹⁹

і^ѓ'сиф же мђжъ еа` пра'веденъ сыи`, и^ не хотя еа` ѓ^бличи'ти, въсхотњ` та'и пђсти'ти ю&”

²⁰

But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.

²⁰

Сіа' же е^мђ помы'слившђ, с^е а%гг~лъ гн~ь въ снњ` ја^ви'ся е^мђ`, гл~я, і^ѓ'сифе сн~ђ двDвᲆ, не оу^бо'ися прїа'ти мр~їа'мъ жены твоеа`” РожDьшее б^о ся в не'и, эT дх~а е^сть ст~а”

²¹

And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins.

²¹

родиT же сн~а, и^ нарече'ши и^мя е^мђ` і^с~. то'и б^о сп~се'тъ лю'ди своя` эT грњхъ иX.

²²

Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,

²²

се' же вс^е бы'сть, да сᲆбђ'дется рече'ное эT г~а пррoкомъ гл~ющимъ”

²³

Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us.

²³

с^е дв~аа вᲆ чревњ прїи'метъ, и^ роди'тъ сн~а, и^ нарекђтъ и^мя е^мђ` е^мманђи^лᲆ, е^же е^сть скаꙁа'емо с на'ми б~ъ”

²⁴

And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife;

²⁴

въста'в# же і^ѓ'сифъ эT сна`, сътвори` ја%коже повелњ` е^мђ` а%гг~лъ гн~ь. и^ прїаT женђ` свою`

²⁵

and knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.

²⁵

и^ не ꙁнаа'ше ея`, до'ндеже роди` сн~а свое^го первенца`, и^ нарече` и^мя е^мђ і^с~”

Chapter 2

¹

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the east came to Jerusalem,

¹

Ис~ђ же ро'жDьшђся въ џлее^мњ и^ё^дњ'истњмᲆ, въ дн~и и%рода цр~я” Се^ влъ'сви эT въсто'къ прїидо'шя въ і^е^рsли'м# гл~юще,

²

saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him.

²

гдњ` е^сть рожDеи`ся цр~ь и^ю^де'искы'и; Видњ'хомъ б^о ѕвњꙁдђ е^го на вᲆсто'цњ, и^ прїидо'хомъ поклони'тися е^мђ”

³

And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.

³

слы'шав# же и'роD цр~ь, смђтися, и^ вс^я і^е^рsли'ма с нимъ.

⁴

And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born.

⁴

и^ събравᲆ вс^я пръ'восщ~е'нникы, и^ кни'жникы люDскыя`, въпраша'ше эT ниX, гдњ` х~с ражDа'е^тся;

⁵

And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written through the prophet,

⁵

ѓ^ни же реко'ша е^мђ`, въ виџлее'мњ і^ё^дњ'истMњ. ᲄа'ко б^о пи'сано е^сть пррoкомъ.

⁶

And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.

⁶

и^ т^ы виџлее'мᲆ ꙁемле і^ё'дова, ничи'мже менши е^си въ влDкахъ і^о'у^довахᲆ” и^с тебе` б^о и^зы'дет# вожDь, и^же ё^пасеT лю'ди моя` і^и~ля”

⁷

Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of them exactly what time the star appeared.

⁷

Тогда` и^роD та'и приꙁва` влъхвы, и^ і^спытоваше эT нихъ вре'мя ја%влъшаася ѕвњꙁды`.

⁸

And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him.

⁸

и^ посла'в# и^хъ въ виџлееM, рече`. шеDше, и^спыта'ите и^ꙁвњ'стно ѓ^ ѓ^троча'ти” е^гда же ѓ^бря'щеᲄе, въꙁвњсᲄи'те м^и. ја%ко да и^ а'ꙁъ шеD поклонюся е^мђ”

⁹

And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.

⁹

ѓ^ни же послђшавше царя`, и^до'шя” и^ се ѕвњꙁда` ю&же видњшя на въсᲄо'цњ, и^дя'ше прDе ни'ми. до'ндеже пришеDши ста^ връхђ` и^дњже б^њ ѓ^троча`.

¹⁰

And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.

¹⁰

ви'дњв#ше же ѕвњзDђ, вᲆзра'довашяs ра'достїю ве'лїею ѕњло`.

¹¹

And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshiped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh.

¹¹

И$ пришеDше вᲆ хра'минђ видњшя ѓ^троча` с марїею ма'терїю его. и^ падъше поклони'шася е^мђ” и^ эTвръꙁше съкро'вищя своя`, принесо'шя е^мђ да'ры. ꙁлато, и^ лива'нъ, и^ сми'рнђ,

¹²

And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.

¹²

и^ вњ'сть прїемше въ снњ не възврати'тися къ и'родђ” и^нњм# пђтеM эTи^до'ша въ странђ свою`”

¹³

Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.

¹³

ЭtшеDшим же и%мъ, с^е а%гг~лъ гн~ь въ снњ ја^ви'ся і^ѓ'сифђ гл~я, въста'въ поими` ѓ^тро'ча и^ мт~ре е^го, и^ бњжи въ е^гљ=пет#. и^ бђ'ди та'мо, до'ндеже рекђ т^и. хощетъ б^о и^роD и^ска'ти ѓ^троча'те да погђбиT е&”

¹⁴

And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt;

¹⁴

ѓ%н же въста'въ, поя^тᲆ ѓ^троча` и^ мт~ре е^го но'щїю, и^ эTи'де въ е^гљ=пеT.

¹⁵

and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son.

¹⁵

и^ бњ та'мо до ё^ме'ртїа и%родова” да събђ'дется рече'но'е эT г~а пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ, эT егљ=пта възваX сн~а мое^го”

¹⁶

Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the wise men.

¹⁶

Тогда` и^роD видњвъ ја^ко порђга'нъ быs эT влъ'хвъ, разгнњвася ѕњло`” и^ посла'въ, и^зби` вс^я дњти, сђщая` вᲆ виџлее'мњ, и^ въ всњх# предњ'лехъ е^го, эT двою` лњтђ и^ нижа'иша, по' времени е^же и^ꙁвњстно и^спыта` эT влъ'хвъ”

¹⁷

Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,

¹⁷

Тогда` сбы'сться рече'ное и^е^ремїемъ пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ,

¹⁸

A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation and weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not.

¹⁸

глsа в р'амњ слы'шанъ бысᲄь, пла'чь и^ рыда'нїе и^ во'пль мно'гъ. рахи'ль пла'чющися чядъ свои^хъ, и^ не хотя'ше ётњшиᲄися, ја%ко нњ сђт#”

¹⁹

But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,

¹⁹

ё^мръшђ же и%родђ. с^е а^гг~лъ гн~ь въ снњ јави'ся и^ѓ'сифђ вᲆ е^гљ=птњ,

²⁰

saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child’s life.

²⁰

гл~я. въста'въ поими` ѓ^троча` и^ мт~ре е^го, и^ и^ди` в ꙁемлю і^и~левђ. и^ꙁ#мро'шя б^о и^щђщеи` дш~ђ ѓ^троча'те”

²¹

And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.

²¹

ѓ%н же въставъ, поя'тъ ѓ^троча` и^ мт~ре е^го, и^ прїиде в ꙁемлю і^и~левђ”

²²

But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee,

²²

Слы'шав# же ја%ко а^рхела'и црsтвђе^тъ въ і^ё^де'й в мњсто ирода эTц~а свое^го`, ё^боя'ся та'мо и^ти. вњсть же прїе'мъ въ снњ` эTи'де въ пре'дњлы галиле'искїа.

²³

and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene.

²³

и^ пришDе всели'ся въ' градњ нарица'емњмъ назеретъ ја%ко да сбђдется рече'ное пррoкы, ја%ко наꙁоре'и наречется”

Chapter 3

¹

And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea,

¹

Въ` дн~и же ѓ%ны, прїиде і^ѓа'нн# крsти'тель проповњдаа в# пђсты'ни і^ё^де'истњи`,

²

and saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

²

и^ гл~я. пока'итеся, прибли'жи б^о ся црsтвїе нбsное”

³

For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight.

³

Се'й б^о еs рече'ныи і^са'йемъ пррoкомъ, глющеM, глsа въпїю'щаго в# пђсты'ни. ё^гото'ваите пђть гн~ь пра'вы твориᲄе стеѕя` е^го`.

⁴

Now John himself had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey.

⁴

са'м же і^ѓа'ннъ и^мя'ше ри'ꙁђ свою` эT вла'съ вельбђжDь, и^ по'ясъ ё^смњнъ ѓ^ чреслњхъ свои^хъ. снњ'дь же е^го` б^њ, прђжїе и мDе дивїи”

⁵

Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about the Jordan;

⁵

Тогда` и^схожда'ше к немђ і^е^рsли'ма, и^ вс^я і^ё^деа, и^ вс^я страна` і^ѓ^рда'нскаа`.

⁶

and they were baptized of him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.

⁶

и^ кр~ща'хђся въ і^ѓ^рда'ни эT него`, и^сповњдающе грњхы` своя`”

⁷

But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

⁷

Видњ'в же мно'гы фарисе'а и^ саDдђке'а грядђщ'а на кр~щенїе е^го, рече` и^мъ. рожDенїа е^хи'днова, кт^о сказа вамъ бњжати эT бђ'дђщаго гнњ'ва;

⁸

Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance:

⁸

сътвори'те ё%бо плDо достои'нъ покаа'нїа.

⁹

and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.

⁹

и^ не начина'ите гл~ати в себњ, эTц~а и%мамы а^враа'ма. гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја^ко мо'жетъ б~ъ эT ка'менїа сего` въꙁDви'гнђти чя'да а^враа'мђ”

¹⁰

And even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

¹⁰

Оу^же б^о и^ секі'ра при' корени древа лежи'тъ. всяко ё^бо древо и%же не твори'тᲆ плода добра`, посњка'емо быва'етъ, и^ въ ѓ^гнь вмњта'емо”

¹¹

I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit:

¹¹

А/зъ ё^бо кр~ща'ю в^ы водо'ю, в# покаа'нїе. гряды'и же по мн^њ, крњпли'и мене еs, е^мђже нњ'смь досто'инъ сапоги` понести`, то'й в^ы крsтитъ дх~оM ст~ым# и^ ѓ^гнеM.

¹²

whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.

¹²

Є$мђж'е лопа'та в рђцњ е^го`, и^ потребитъ гђмно свое, и^ събере'тъ пшени'цђ свою в# жи'тницђ, плњвы же съжжетᲆ ѓ^гнеM негаса'ющимъ”

¹³

Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.

¹³

Тогда` прихо'диT і^с~ эT галиле'а на і^ѓ^рдаn къ і^ѓ^а'ннђ, крsтитися эT него`”

¹⁴

But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?

¹⁴

І$ѓ&анн# же въꙁбраня'ше е^мђ гл~я. а^зъ требђю тобою крsти'тися, и^ ты л^и гряде'ши кᲆ мнњ`;

¹⁵

But Jesus answered and said unto him, Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he suffereth him.

¹⁵

эTвᲇща'в же і^с~, рече` к немђ`. ѓ^ста'ви н~нњ, та'ко б^о подобно е^сть наM и^спо'лнити вся'кђ пра'вдђ. тогда ѓ^ста'ви е^го”

¹⁶

And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightaway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him;

¹⁶

И$ крsти'вся і^с~, взы'де а%бїе эT воды`. и^ с^е эTвръꙁо'шася е^мђ` нб~са, и^ видњ дх~ъ бж~їи и^сходя'щь ја%ко го'лђбь, грядђщь на'нь.

¹⁷

and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.

¹⁷

и^ с^е глsа съ нб~се гл~я” сей е^сть сн~ъ мо'и възлюбленыи, ѓ^ нем#же бл~говолиX”

Chapter 4

¹

Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.

¹

Тогда` і^с~ възведе'нъ бысть дх~оM в пђсты'ню и^скђси'тися эT дїа'вола.

²

And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered.

²

и^ пости'вся дн~їи четы'ридесяте и^ но'щїи четы'ридесяте, послњди вꙁалка`”

³

And the tempter came to him and said, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.

³

и^ пристђпль к немђ` и^скђси'тель, рече`. а%ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, рц^и ја%ко да ка'менїе с^е хлњби бђ'дђтъ”

⁴

But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

⁴

ѓ'н же эTвњщавъ, рече. пи'сано е^сть. не ѓ^ хлњбᲇ еді'номᲆ жив# бђ'детъ чл~къ, н^о ѓ^ всякомъ гл~њ и^сходя'щимъ и^зъ ё'стъ бж~їихъ”

⁵

Then the devil taketh him into the holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the temple,

⁵

Тогда` поя'тъ е^го дїа'волъ, въ ст~ы'и граD, и^ постави е^го` на крилњ цр~ковнеM.

⁶

and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.

⁶

и^ гл~а е^мђ`. а%ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, врьзися ни'зђ. пи'сано б^о е^сть, ја%ко а%гг~лоM свои^мъ ꙁаповњсть ѓ^ тебњ съхрани'ти т^я, и^ на рђка'хъ во'змђтъ т^я, да не когда` претъкнеши ѓ^ ка'мень но'гђ твою”

⁷

Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.

⁷

Рече же е^мђ і^с~, пакы пи'сано е^сть. не и^скђсиши г~а б~а свое^го`”

⁸

Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

⁸

пакы поя'тъ е^го` дїа'волъ на' горђ высокђ ѕњло`, и^ показа` е^мђ вс^њ црsтвїа мира, и^ сла'вђ и^хъ,

⁹

and he saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.

⁹

и^ гл~а е^мђ. сїя` вс^я тебњ даM, аще паD покло'нишимися”

¹⁰

Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

¹⁰

Тогда` гл~а емђ` і^с~, и^ди` за мно'ю сатана`. пи'сано бо е^сть. г~ђ б~ђ твое^мђ` покло'нишися, и^ томђ` е^ді'номђ послђж'иши”

¹¹

Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him.

¹¹

тогда` ѓ^ста'ви е^го` дїа'волъ” и^ с^е а%гг~ли пристђпи'ша и^ слђжа'хђ е^мђ`”

¹²

Now when Jesus heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee;

¹²

Слы'шав же і^с~, ја%ко і^ѓ^а'ннъ предан# бысть, эTи'де в# галиле'ю,

¹³

and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali:

¹³

и^ ѓ^ста'вль наꙁа'ретъ, пришDе всели'ся в# каперънаё^мъ, в# помо'рїе, в# предњлњхᲆ заё^ло'них# и^ нефџали'млиX

¹⁴

that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,

¹⁴

да сбђдется реченное и^са'і^емъ пррoкомъ гл~ющеM”

¹⁵

The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,

¹⁵

земля ꙁавђло'ня, и^ ꙁемля нефџали'мля, пђть мо'ря ѓ^б онъ полъ і^ѓ^рда'нњ, галиле'а ја^зы'к#.

¹⁶

The people that sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up.

¹⁶

лю'дїе сњдя'щеи` въ тмњ`, видњша свњтъ ве'лїи. и^ сᲇдя'щиM въ странњ` и^ сњни см~ртнњи свњтъ восїа и^мъ”

¹⁷

From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

¹⁷

эTто'лњ начаT і^с~ проповњ'дати, и^ гл~ати Пока'иᲄеся, прибли'жи бо ся црsтво нбsное”

¹⁸

And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers.

¹⁸

Ходя' же при' мори галиле'истњм#, видњ два` бра'та. си'мона гл~емаго пеTра, и^ а^ндрњ'а бра'та е^го, вмњта'юща мержю в мо'ре. бњ'ста б^о ры'баря”

¹⁹

And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men.

¹⁹

І$ гл~а и%ма грядњта по мнњ`, и^ сотворю` в^ы ловця чл~комъ”

²⁰

And they straightaway left the nets, and followed him.

²⁰

ѓ^на же а%бїе ѓ^ста'вльшя мре'жя, по немъ и^до'ста”

²¹

And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.

²¹

И$ прешеD эTтђ'дђ, видњ` и%на два` бра'та, і^а'кова зеведе'ѓ^ва, и^ і^ѓ^а'нна бра'та е^го, в корабли` сᲆ зеведе'ѓмᲆ эTц~ем# ею`, завяꙁа'юща мре'жю свою`, и^ въꙁва` я&.

²²

And they straightaway left the boat and their father, and followed him.

²²

ѓ^на же а%бїе ѓ^ста'вльша кора'бль, и^ эTц~а своего`, по нем# и^до'ста”

²³

And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.

²³

и^ прохожаDше вс^ю галиле'ю і^с~. ё^ча` на со'нмищиX и^х#, и^ проповњ'даа е^љhлїе цр~ьствїа, и^ исцњляа` всякъ недђ'гъ, и^ вся'кђ ја%ꙁю в лю'дехъ.

²⁴

And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with diverse diseases and torments, and possessed with demons, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them.

²⁴

І$ и^зы'де слђх# е^го по все'и сљ=рїи. и^ приведо'шя е^мђ вс^я боля'щаа разли'чными недђ'гы, и^ стра'стьми ѓ^дръжи'мы, и^ бњ'сны, и^ мњ'сячныа, и^ расла'блены жи'лами. и^ і'сцњли` и^хъ”

²⁵

And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond the Jordan.

²⁵

И$ по немᲆ идо'шя наро'ди мно'ѕи эT галилеа, и^ десятигра'дъ, і^ эT і^е^рsли'ма, і^ ю^де'а, и^ съ ѓ%ного по'лђ і^ѓ^рда'на”

Chapter 5

¹

And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him:

¹

Оу^ꙁрњ'в же наро'ды, в#зы'де на горђ. и^ сњд#шђ е^мђ, пристђпи'шя к не'мђ ё^ченицы` е^го`.

²

and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying,

²

и^ эTве'рзъ ё^ста своя`, ё^ча'ше и^хъ гл~я”

³

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

³

Бл~же'ни ни'щїи дх~омᲆ, ја^котњх# е^сть црsтвїе нбsное”

⁴

Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.

⁴

бл~же'ни пла'чющеи, ја^котїи ё^тњшатся”

⁵

Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.

⁵

бл~жени кро'т#цїи, ја%котїи наслњдят# ꙁе'млю”

⁶

Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.

⁶

бл~же'ни а%лчющеи` и^ жа'ждђщеи` пра'вды, ја%котїи насы'тяTся”

⁷

Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.

⁷

Бл~же'ни млsтивїи, ја%котїи поми'ловани бђ'дђтъ”

⁸

Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.

⁸

Блаyни чи'стїи срDцемъ, ја^котїи бг~а ё%ꙁрятᲆ”

⁹

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God.

⁹

бл~же'ни ми'ротв'орцы, ја%котїи сн~ове бж~їи нарекђтся”

¹⁰

Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

¹⁰

Бл~же'ни и^з#гна'ни пра'вды ра'ди, ја^котњхъ єs црsтво нбsное”

¹¹

Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.

¹¹

Блаже'ни е^сте егда` поно'сятъ ваM, і^ и^жденђтъ, и^ рекTђ вся'къ ѕо'лъ гл~ъ на' вы лжђще мене` ради.

¹²

Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you.

¹²

ра'дђитеся и^ весели'теся, ја%ко м#зда` ва'ша мно'га на нб~сњх#” Та'ко б^о и^згна'шя пррoки и^же бњша пре'же ваs”

¹³

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.

¹³

Вы^ е^сте со'ль земли`. а%ще же со'ль ѓ^бђа'етъ, чимъ ѓ^соли'тся; ни въ чтоже бђ'детъ ктомђ`, то'чїю да и^ссы'пана бђ'детъ во'нъ, и^ попира'ема человњкы”

¹⁴

Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden.

¹⁴

Вы е^сте свњтъ ми'рђ. не мо'жетᲆ граD ё^кры'тися врьхђ` горы` стоа`,

¹⁵

Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house.

¹⁵

ни вжига'ютъ свњти'лника, и^ поставля'ютъ е^го поD спђ'домъ, н^о на свњщницњ, и^ свњтитъ всњмъ и%же въ храминњ сђть”

¹⁶

Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.

¹⁶

Та'ко да просвᲇти'тся свTњ ва'шь преD чл~кы, ја%ко да видяT ва'ша до'браа дњ'ла, и^ прославяT эTц~а ва'шеh и%же на нб~сехъ”

¹⁷

Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfill.

¹⁷

не мни'те ја%ко прїидохъ разорити ꙁако'на и^ли` пррoкы. не прїидо'хъ разори'ти, но испо'лнити”

¹⁸

For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished.

¹⁸

А$минь б^о гл~ю ва'мъ, до'ндеже пре'идетъ нб~о и^ ꙁемля`, і^ѓ'та е^ді'на и^ли е^ді'на чръта не пре'идеT эT ꙁако'на, до'ндеже вс^я бђ'дђтᲆ”

¹⁹

Whosoever therefore shall break one of the least of these commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

¹⁹

и^же а^ще раꙁори'тъ е^ді'нђ ꙁаповњдїи си'хъ ма'лыX, и^ наё^чи'тъ та'ко чл~кы, мнїй нарече'тся въ црsтвїи нбsнемъ. а^ и'же сотвори'тъ и^ наё^чи'тъ, се'и ве'лїи нарече'тся въ црsтвїи нбsнемъ”

²⁰

For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.

²⁰

Гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја%ко а^ще не и^ꙁбђ'детъ пра'вда ва'шя па'че кни'жникъ и^ фарисе'и, не вни'дете въ црsтвїе нбsное”

²¹

Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:

²¹

Слы'шасте ја^ко рече'но бы'сть дре'вниM, не ё^бїе'ши. и^же б^о а%ще ё^бїе'тъ, повинеn е^сть сђдђ`”

²²

but I say unto you, that everyone who is angry with his brother without cause shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.

²²

А/з же гл~ю вам#, ја^ко вс^якъ гнњ'ваи`ся на бра'та свое^го` всђ'е, пови'ненъ е^сть сђдђ, и%же б^о а^ще речетъ бра'тђ свое^мђ`, ра'ка, повиненъ е^сть со'нмищђ. а^ и^же рече'тъ ю^ро'де, пови'ненъ е^сть гее%ннњ ѓ%гненњи”

²³

If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,

²³

а%ще ё%бо принесе'ши дарᲆ тво'и къ ѓ^лтарю, и^ тђ помяне'ши, ја%ко бра'тъ твои и%мать нњ'что на' тя,

²⁴

leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

²⁴

ѓ^стави т^ђ да'ръ тво'и прDе ѓ^лтаре'м#, и^ шDе преже смири'ся съ бра'томъ своиM, и^ тогда` пришDе принеси даръ сво'и”

²⁵

Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.

²⁵

Бђ'ди ё^вњщава'ася съ сопе'рникомъ свои^мъ ско'ро, до'ндеже е^си на пђти` с нимъ, да не преда'стъ тебе` съпе'рниk сђдїи, и^ сђдїа тя преда'стъ слђѕњ, и^ в темни'цђ в#ве'рженъ бђ'деши.

²⁶

Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last penny.

²⁶

а^миn гл~ю тебњ, не и^зы'деши эTтђ'дђ до'ньдеже вᲆздаси` послњ'днїи кодрантъ”

²⁷

Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery:

²⁷

Слы'шасте, ја%ко речено быs пръ'выM. не прелюбы` съᲄвори'ши”

²⁸

but I say unto you, that everyone that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.

²⁸

А/з же гл~ю ваM ја%ко вся'къ и^же възрит# на женђ` къ е^же въжDелњти е'и, ё^же любодњ'исᲄвова с нею в# срDци свое'мъ”

²⁹

And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.

²⁹

а%ще же ѓ%котвое` десно'е съблажня'етъ т^я, и^зми` е&, и^ ве'рзи эT себе`. о^у'не б^от^и е^сть, да поги'бнетъ е^ді'нъ эT ё'дъ твои^хᲆ, а^ не вс^е тњ'лотвое` в#вержено бђ'детъ в гее'ннђ ѓ%гненђю.

³⁰

And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.

³⁰

и^ а^ще же десна'я твоа рђка` съблажня'етъ т^я, ё^сњци ю&, и^ ве'ръꙁи эT себе`. о^у'не б^оти е^сть, да поги'бнетъ е^ді'нъ эT о^у'дъ твои^хъ, а^ не все` тњ'лотвое` и'детъ в гее'ннђ”

³¹

It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:

³¹

Рече'но же бы'сть, ја%ко и^же а%ще пђстиT женђ` свою, да дастъ е'й кні'гђ распђстнђю`.

³²

but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.

³²

а%ꙁ же гл~ю вамъ. ја^ко всякъ эTпђщаяи` женђ` свою` ра'ꙁвњ словесе` любодњ'иннаго, твори'тᲆ ю& прелюбодњ'иствовати. и^ і'же пђщени'цђ по'имет# прелюбы` дњи'ствђетъ”

³³

Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:

³³

Па'кы слы'шясте, ја%ко рече'но бысᲄь, дре'внимъ, не въ лжђ` клене'шися, въздаси же гв~и кля'твы твоа`”

³⁴

but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God;

³⁴

А/ꙁᲆ же гл~ю ва'мъ, не кля'тися вся'ко, ни нб~омъ, ја%ко прsтлъ е^сть бж~їи.

³⁵

nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.

³⁵

ни ꙁемле'ю, ја^ко поDножїе е^сть нога'ма е^го. ни` і^е^рsли'момъ, ја%ко граD е^сть вели'каго цр~я.

³⁶

Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black.

³⁶

ниже главо'ю своею` клени'ся, ја%ко не мо'жеши вла'са е^ді'ного бњла и^ли` черᲆна сътвори'ти”

³⁷

But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of the evil one.

³⁷

Бђди же сло'во ва'ше. е'й, е'й. ни`, ни`, лихо е^же сею`, эT непрїа'зни е^сть”

³⁸

Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:

³⁸

слы'шасте ја^ко речено бысть” ѓ%ко, за ѓ%ко. и^ ꙁђ'бъ, ꙁа' зђбъ”

³⁹

but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.

³⁹

А$ꙁъ же гл~ю ва'мᲆ. не проти'виᲄися ѕл^ђ. н^о а%ще т^я кто` ё^да'риT в# деснђ'ю ᲄвою лани'тђ, ѓ^брати е^мђ и^ дрђгђю'.

⁴⁰

And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.

⁴⁰

и^ хотя'щемђ сђди'тися с то'бою, и^ ри'ꙁђ твою взяти, эTпђсти е^мђ` и^ срачи'цђ”

⁴¹

And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two.

⁴¹

и^ а^ще ктот^я по'имет# по си'лњ поприще е^ди'но, и^ди` с нимъ двњ`”

⁴²

Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.

⁴²

Прося'щемђ ё^ тебе`, да'и. и^ хотя'щаго эT тебе` зая'ти, не эTврати`”

⁴³

Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy:

⁴³

слы'шасте, ја%ко рече'но е^сть. възлю'биши и%скрьняготвое^го, и^ въꙁненави'диши врага` свое^го`”

⁴⁴

but I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you;

⁴⁴

а%з же гл~ю ваM. люби'те врагы` ва'ша, блsви'те кленђщая в^ы, добро` твориᲄе ненави'дящиM ва'съ. и^ моли'теся за творя'щихᲆ ваM напа'сть, и^ і^ꙁгоня'щая в^ы,

⁴⁵

that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust.

⁴⁵

ја%ко да бђ'дете сн~ове эTц~а ва'шего и^же е^сть на нб~сехъ” ја%ко сл~нце свое` сїа'етᲆ на злы'а и бл~гыя, и^ дожDитъ на правDены и^ на непра'ведны”

⁴⁶

For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?

⁴⁶

А/ще б^о лю'бите лю'бящихъ васъ, кђ'ю мздђ и'маᲄе; не и^ мытаре ли тожDе творяᲄъ;

⁴⁷

And if ye salute your friends only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?

⁴⁷

и^ а'ще цњлђ'ете дрђгы ва'шя то'кмо, что ли'ше творите`; не и^ ја^зы'чнїцы л^и та'кожDе творятъ;

⁴⁸

Ye therefore shall be perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect.

⁴⁸

бђ'дњте ё^б^о в^ы съвръше'ни, ја%коже эTц~ь ва'шь нбsныи съвръше'нъ е^сть”

Chapter 6

¹

Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.

¹

Вънемлњте млsтыня ва'ша не твори'те преD чл~ки, да ви'дими бђ'дете и'ми” а^ще ли же, ни^ мз#ды не и^мате эT ѓ^ц~а ва'шего, и^же еs на нб~сеX”

²

When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.

²

Є$гда` ё^ботвори'ши млsтыню, не вᲆстрђби прDе собою ја^коже лицемњ'ри творя'тъ в сонмищиX, и^ въ сᲄъгна'х#, ја%ко да просла'вяᲄся эT чл~кᲆ” А$минь гл~ю вамъ, въспрїе'млютъ м#ꙁдђ свою`”

³

But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:

³

Тебњ же ᲄворя'щђ млsтыня, да не ё^вњсть шђ'ица твоа` чтоᲄвори'тᲆ десни'ца твоа`,

⁴

that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret himself shall recompense thee openly.

⁴

ја^ко да бђ'детᲆ млsтыни ᲄвоа` в та'инњ” И$ ѓ^ц~ъ тво'и видяи` в та'инњ, тои' въꙁда'сть тебњ ја^вњ”

⁵

And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.

⁵

И$ е^гда` мо'лишися, не бђ'ди ја^коже лицемњри, ја^ко лю'бяT в сонмищиX, и^ в# стогнах# пђтїи сᲄоя^ще моли'тися, ја^ко да ја^вя'тся чл~ком#” А$ми'нь гл~ю ваM, ја%ко вᲆспрїимђть м#ꙁдђ свою`”

⁶

But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee openly.

⁶

Ты' же е^гда мо'лишися, вни'ди в# клᲇть свою`, и^ затворивᲆ две'ри твоа`, помоли'ся эTц~ђ твоемђ в та'инњ. и^ эTц~ъ ᲄвои видяи` в та'инњ, вᲆзда'сть тебњ ја^вᲇ”

⁷

And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

⁷

моля'ще же ся, не ли'ш#ше гл~ите ја^коже ја^зы'чницы. мня'т# бо ја^ко вᲆ мно'гогл~анїи свое^мъ ё^слы'шани бђдђтᲆ”

⁸

Be not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.

⁸

не подо'битеся ё^бо иM, вњсть б^о ѓ^ц~ъ ва'шъ и^хже требђете, пре'жде проше'нїя ва'шего”

⁹

After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.

⁹

си'це ё^бо мл~и'теся вы`” Эtч~е на'шъ, и^же е^си. на' нб~сеX, да ст~и'тся и^мя твое`,

¹⁰

Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth.

¹⁰

да прїидетъ црsтвїе твое`” да бђдеT воля твоа`, ја^ко на' нб~си и^ на ꙁемли`”

¹¹

Give us this day our daily bread.

¹¹

хлњ'бъ на'шᲆ насђщныи да'ждъ на'мъ дне'сь.

¹²

And forgive us our debts, As we also forgive our debtors.

¹²

и^ ѓ^сᲄа'ви на'мъ дол#гы на'ша, ја^ко и^ мы` ѓ^ставля'емъ дол#жникомᲆ на'шиM”

¹³

And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one. For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.

¹³

и^ не в#веди на'съ в напа'сть. н^о и^зба'ви наs эT лђка'ваго” ЈА/котвое` е^сть црsтвїе` и^ си'ла и^ сла'ва, въ вњки, а^миn”

¹⁴

For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.

¹⁴

А/ще бо эTпђща'ете чл~коM съгрњшенїа` и%хъ, эTпђститъ и^ ва'мъ ѓ^ц~ъ вашᲆ нбsныи”

¹⁵

But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

¹⁵

А/ще ли` не эTпђща'ете чл~коM съгрњше'нїа и^хъ, ни ѓ^ц~ъ ва'шъ эTпђститъ ва'мъ съгрњше'нїи ва'шихᲆ”

¹⁶

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.

¹⁶

Є$г'даy постите'ся. не бђдᲇте ја^коже лицемᲇри, сњтђюще, помрача'юT б^о лица своя`. ја^ко да ја%вя'тся чл~комᲆ постя'щеся. а^ми'нь гл~ю ва'мᲆ ја%ко вᲆспрїимђтъ м#ꙁдђ свою`”

¹⁷

But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;

¹⁷

Ты' же посᲄя'ся, пома'жи главђ` свою`, и^ лице твое` ё^мы'и,

¹⁸

that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.

¹⁸

ја%ко да не ја^ви'шися чл~коM постя'ся, н^о ѓ^ц~ђ твое^мђ и^же в та'йнњ. и^ ѓ^ц~ъ твои видя'и в та'инњ, вᲆꙁда'сть тебњ ја%вњ”

¹⁹

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal:

¹⁹

Не съкрыва'иᲄе себњ съкро'вищъ на ꙁемли`, и^дњже червь и^ тл^я тли'тъ. і^ и^дњже та'тїе поDко'поваютъ и^ кра'дђтъ”

²⁰

but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:

²⁰

Съкрыва'ите же себњ` съкро'вища на' нб~си, и^дњже ни че'рвь ни тля` тлитъ, и^ і^дњже та'тїе не поDко'пова'ютъ, ни кра'дђт#.

²¹

for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

²¹

и^дњже б^о еs съкро'вище ва'ше, т^ђ бђдеT и^ срDце ва'ше”

²²

The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

²²

Свњти'лникъ тњлђ е^сть ѓ%ко. а^ще ё%бо бђдетъ ѓ%котвое про'сто, вс^е тњлотвое` свњтло бђ'дет#”

²³

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness!

²³

а%ще л^и ѓ'котвое` лђка'во бђдетъ, вс^е тњ'лотвое` темно бђ'детᲆ. а%ще ё^бо свњтᲆ и^же в# тебњ`, тма` е^сᲄь, т^отма` ко'лми;

²⁴

No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

²⁴

никто'же мо'жетᲆ двњма` господи'нома рабо'тати. либо е^ді'наго възлю'битъ, а^ дрђга'го въꙁненави'дитᲆ. и^ли е^ді'ного дръжи'тся, ѓ^ дрђзњм# же неради'ти на'чнетъ. не мо'жете б~ђ рабо'тати и^ мамо'нњ”

²⁵

Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not life more than food, and the body than raiment?

²⁵

сего` ради гл~ю ва'мᲆ, не пецњтеся дш~ею вашею чт^о ја%сте, и^ли чт^о пие'те. ни тњломъ ва'шиM, въ что` ѓ^блече'теся. не дш~а ли болши е^сть пи'ща, и^ тњло ѓ^дежDа;

²⁶

Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they?

²⁶

възри'те на пти'ця нб~сьныа, ја^ко не сњютъ ни жнђтъ, ни събира'ютъ в# жи'тниця, и^ эTц~ъ ваj нбsныи пита'етъ и^хᲆ. не вы` л^и паче лђ'чши и^хъ е^сте;

²⁷

And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life?

²⁷

кто же эT ва'съ пекїися можетъ приложити въз'расᲄђ свое^мђ ла'котъ е^ді'нъ;

²⁸

And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:

²⁸

и^ ѓ^ ѓ^де'жди чт^о пече'теся; смотри'те крины селныхъ, ка'ко растђтъ, не трђжа'ются ни прядђт#.

²⁹

yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.

²⁹

гл~ю же ваM, ја%ко ни соло'монъ вᲆ все'и сла'вњ своеи` ѓ^блечеся ја^ко е^ді'нъ эT сихъ”

³⁰

But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?

³⁰

А/ще же сњно се'л#ное, днsе сђще, и^ ё^трњ в пещь вмњта'емо, б~ъ та'ко ѓ^дњетᲆ. не мно'го л^и паче васъ ма'ловњри;

³¹

Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

³¹

Не пецњтеся ё%бо гл~юще чт^о ја'мы, и^ли чт^о пїеM, и^ли чимъ ѓ^дежDимся;

³²

For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

³²

всњхъ б^о сихъ ја^ꙁы'цы и'щђтъ. вњсть бо эTц~ъ ва'шъ нбsныи, ја^котребђе^те си'хъ всњхъ”

³³

But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

³³

и^щи'те же преже црsтвїа бж~їа, и^ пра'вды е^гѓ`, и^ сїа вс^я приложа'тся ва'мъ”

³⁴

Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

³⁴

Не пецњтеся ё%бо на ё^трњи, ё%тренїи б^о собо'ю пече'тъся. до'влеть дн~еви ꙁло'ба е^го”

Chapter 7

¹

Judge not, that ye be not judged.

¹

Не сђди'те, да не сђди'ми бђдете”

²

For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.

²

И$мже бо сђдомъ сђдите, сђдяᲄъ ва'мъ. и^ в# ню'же мњ'рђ мњ'рите, вᲆꙁмњрится ва'мᲆ”

³

And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

³

Что' же ви'диши сђче'цъ, и^же во ѓ^цњ бра'та твое^го, бръвно' же е^же е^сть въ ѓ%цњ твое^мъ не чђ'еши;

⁴

Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye?

⁴

и^ли ка'ко речеши бра'тђ твое^мђ, ѓ^ста'ви да и^ꙁмђ сђчецъ и^зъ ѓ^чесе ᲄвое^го, и^ се бръвно въ ѓ%цњ твоеM;

⁵

Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.

⁵

лицемњ'ре, и^зми первње бръвно и^зъ ѓ^чесе твоего`, и^ тогда оу%ꙁриши и^ꙁя'ти сђчецъ и^зъ ѓ^чесе бра'та твоего”

⁶

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you.

⁶

не дади'те ст~ая ўо'мъ, ниy помњта'йте би'серъ ва'шихъ прDе свинїя'ми, да не поперђть и^хъ нога'ми свои'ми, и^ вра'щшеся расто'ргнђтᲆ вы`”

⁷

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:

⁷

Просите, и^ да'ст#ся ваM” и^щњте, и^ ѓ^бря'щете. толцњте, и^ эTве'рꙁется ва'мъ”

⁸

for everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.

⁸

всякъ бо прося'и, прие%млетъ” і^ и^щаи`, ѓ^брњта'етъ. и^ толкђщемђ эTве'рзется”

⁹

Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone;

⁹

И$ли кто е^сть эT ва'съ чл~къ, е^гоже а^ще вᲆспро'сиT сн~ъ е^го хлњба, е^да ка'мень пода'стъ е^мђ;

¹⁰

and if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent?

¹⁰

или а^ще рыбы про'сиT, е^да` ѕмїю` подасть е^мђ;

¹¹

If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?

¹¹

а^ще бо вы` лђка'ви сђще, оу^мњ'ете даянїя` бл~га дая'ти ча'домъ ва'шимъ. ко'лми па'че ѓ^ц~ъ ва'шъ нбsныи, да'стъ бл~га прося'щиM оу^ него`;

¹²

All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.

¹²

Вс^я` оу^бо е^ли'ка а^ще хо'щеᲄе да творяT вамъ члц~ы, та'ко и^ вы^ творите и^м#. се^ бо е^сть зако'нъ и^ пррoцы”

¹³

Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby.

¹³

вни'дњте оу^зскыми вра'ты, ја^ко простра'нна врата и^ широ'къ пђть, в#водяи` в па'гђбђ, и^ мно'ѕи сђть входя'щеи` иM.

¹⁴

How narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it!

¹⁴

чт^о оу^з#скаа врата и^ тњсенъ пђть, в#водяи` в животъ, и^ ма'ло и^хъ е^сть и^же ѓ^брњта'ютъ е^го”

¹⁵

But beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.

¹⁵

Внемлњте же эT лжихъ пррoкъ, и^же прихо'дятъ к вамъ въ ѓ^де'жахъ ѓ'вᲆчяхъ, внђтрь же сђть влъ'цы хы'щ#ницы,

¹⁶

By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

¹⁶

эT плDо и^хъ поꙁна'ете и^хъ” е^да` ѓ^бъе%млютъ эT трь'нїа гро'ꙁды, и^л^и эT рњпїа смо'квы;

¹⁷

Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

¹⁷

та'ко вся'ко дрᲇво добро`, плоды` добры` твориT. а^ зло` дрњ'во, плоды` злы творитъ.

¹⁸

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

¹⁸

не мо'жетъ дрњ'во добро`, плод# ꙁо'лъ твори'ти. ни дрњ'во зл^о. плодъ до'бръ твори'ти”

¹⁹

Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

¹⁹

вся'ко оу'бо дрњ'во и^же не твориT плода` добра`, посњка'ютъ е&, и^ въ ѓ%гнь в#мњта'ютъ.

²⁰

Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

²⁰

тњ'мже оу%бо эT плDо и^хъ позна'ете и^хъ”

²¹

Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.

²¹

Не вся'къ гл~яи` ми, г~и г~и, в#ни'дет# въ црsтво нбsное, н^отворяи` во'лю эTц~а мое^го, и^же е^сть на нб~сехъ”

²²

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many mighty works?

²²

Мно'ѕи рекђтъ мнњ` въ ѓ'нъ дн~ь, г~и г~и, не въ твое л^и и'мя пррoчьствовахом#, и^ твои'мᲆ и'менеM бњсы и^ꙁгони'хом#, и^ твоиM и%менемъ си'лы мно'гы съᲄвори'хомᲆ;

²³

And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

²³

и^ тогда` и^сповњмъ иM, ја%ко николи'же ꙁнаX ва'съ. эTи^дњте эT мене` дњлающеи` безаконїе”

²⁴

Everyone therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock:

²⁴

Вся'къ оу%бо и%же слы'шит# словеса моа` сїя`, и^ твори'тъ я&, оу^по'доблю е^го мђж'ђ мђ'дрђ, и^же съꙁда` хра'минђ свою` на ка'мени.

²⁵

and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock.

²⁵

и^ сниде до'ждь, и^ прїдошя рњкы`, и^ възвњ'ашя вњтри, и^ нападо'шя на хра'минђ т^ђ, и^ не паде'ся, ѓ^снована` б^о б^њ на ка'мени”

²⁶

And everyone that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand:

²⁶

и^ вся'къ слы'шаи` словеса` моя с^и, и^ не творя` и^хъ, оу^подо'бится мђж'ђ оу^ро'дивђ, и^же създа` хра'минђ свою` на пњсцњ`.

²⁷

and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof.

²⁷

и^ сниде до'ждь, и^ прїидо'ша рњкы, и^ вᲆзвњ'ашя вњтри, и^ ѓ^прњшася хра'минњ то'и, и^ падеся, и^ бњ разрђшенїе еа` велїе”

²⁸

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching:

²⁸

и^ бы'сть е^гда` сконча` і^с~ словеса` сїа, дивля'хђся нароd ѓ^ оу^че'нїи е^го.

²⁹

for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

²⁹

бњ б^о оу^ча иX ја%ко власть и^мња, и^ не ја%ко книQницы и^ фарисе'е”

Chapter 8

¹

And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.

¹

Съше'дшђ же е^мђ с горы`, въ слњдъ е^го` и^дя'хђ наро'ди мно'ѕи.

²

And behold, there came a leper and worshiped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.

²

и^ се` прокаженъ пришеD, кла'няшеся е^мђ гл~я, г~и. а%ще хо'щеши, мо'жеши мя ѓ^чи'стити.

³

And Jesus stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway his leprosy was cleansed.

³

И$ просте'ръ рђ'кђ і^с~, коснђся е^мъ, гл~я. хощђ, ѓ^чистися. и^ а'бїе ѓ^чи'стися е^мђ прока'ꙁа”

⁴

And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.

⁴

и^ гл~а е^мђ і^с~. ви'жDь, никомђже повњжDь. н^о ше'дъ покажися і^е^ре'ѓ^ви, и^ принеси` да'ръ, и^же повелњ в зако'нњ мољ=сїи, въ свњдительство иM”

⁵

And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,

⁵

ВшеDшђ же е^мђ в капернаоу^мᲆ, пристђпи` к немђ со'тниk, моля е^го

⁶

and saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.

⁶

и^ гл~я г~и. ѓ^трокъ мои лежи'тъ в домђ ѓ^слабленъ, лютњ стра'жDа.

⁷

And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.

⁷

и^ гл~а емђ і^с~, а^зъ прише'дᲆ и^сцњлю е^го`”

⁸

And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.

⁸

И$ эTвᲇщаv со'тникъ, рече е^мђ. г~и, нњсмь досто'и^нъ да под# кро'въ мои вни'деши. н^ото'кмо рцы сло'во, і^ и^сцелњетъ ѓ^троk мо'и.

⁹

For I also am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.

⁹

и^бо а%ꙁъ чл~къ е^смь подъ вла'стїю, и^мы'и под# собо'ю во'ины, и^ гл~ю е^мђ, и^і'ди, і^ и^детъ. и^ дрђго'мђ прїиди, и^ прїидетъ. и^ рабђ моемђ сътвори се`. и^ сътвори'тъ”

¹⁰

And when Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

¹⁰

Слы'шавᲆ же і^с~, оу^диви'ся, и^ рече грядђщиM по не'мᲆ. а^ми'нь гл~ю ва'мᲆ; н^и вᲆ і^и^л~и толико вњры ѓ^брњтохъ”

¹¹

And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:

¹¹

гл~ю же ваM, ја%ко мно'ѕи эT въсто'къ и^ за'падъ прїидTђ и^ въꙁля'гђтъ съ а^враа'моM, і^ и^саа'коM, і^ и^ја^ковомъ, въ црsтвїи нбsнемъ.

¹²

but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

¹²

сн~ве же црsтвїя` и^ꙁгна'ни бђдђтъ въ тмђ кромњшнюю, т^ђ бђдетᲆ пла'чь и^ скре'жетъ ѕђбомъ.

¹³

And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in that hour.

¹³

и^ рече і^с~ со'тникђ. и^ди`, и^ ја^коже вњрова бђди ᲄебњ. і^ и^сцелᲇ ѓ%трокъ е^го в то'и чаs”

¹⁴

And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever.

¹⁴

И/ прише'дъ і^с~ в до'мᲆ петро'въ, видњ те'щђ е^го лежа'щђ и^ ѓ^гне'мъ жего'мђ.

¹⁵

And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him.

¹⁵

и^ прикоснђся рђцњ еа`, и^ ѓ^ста'ви ю` ѓ^гнь и^ въста`, и^ слђжа'ше е^мђ”

¹⁶

And when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick:

¹⁶

По'ꙁдњ же бы'вшђ, приведо'ша к немђ бњ'сны мно'ги, і^ и^ꙁгна` дђхи сло'вомᲆ. и^ вс^я боля'щая` и^сцњли`,

¹⁷

that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, He took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.

¹⁷

да събђ'дется рече'ное і^са'йемъ пррoкомъ, гл~ющем#. то'й недђ'гы нашя прїа'тᲆ, и^ болњꙁ#ни понесе`”

¹⁸

Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.

¹⁸

Видњ'в же і^с~ мно'гы народы ѓ%крестъ себе, повелњ` оу^ченикоM и^ти` на ѓ%нъ пол#.

¹⁹

And there came a scribe, and said unto him, Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.

¹⁹

и^ пристђ'пль е^ді'нъ кни'жниk, рече е^мђ`. оу^чи'телю, и^дђ` потебᲇ ја%може а'ще и^деши”

²⁰

And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.

²⁰

И$ гл~а е^мђ і^с~. ли'си ја%звины и^мђтᲆ, и^ пти'ця нбsныя гнњꙁ'да. сн~ъ же чл~чьскїи не и'мать гд^њ главы` поDклони'ти”

²¹

And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.

²¹

дрђгїи же эT оу^ченикъ е^го рече е^мђ`. г~и, повели` м^и пержDе и'ти, и^ погреб#сти эTц~а мое^го.

²²

But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead.

²²

і^с~ же рече е^мђ. гряди по мнњ, и^ ѓ^ста'ви мр~твыхъ погреб#сти своя` мр~твеця`”

²³

And when he was entered into the boat, his disciples followed him.

²³

Влњз'шђ же е^мђ в# кора'бль, по неM и^до'шя оу^чн~ци е^го”

²⁴

And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.

²⁴

и^ с^е трђсъ вели'къ бысть в мо'ри, ја^коже кораблю` покрыва'тися влъна'ми, то'й же спа'ше.

²⁵

And the disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save us, Lord; we perish.

²⁵

и^ пришDеше оу^ченицы е^го възбђдишя е^го гл~юще. г~и, сп~си н^ы, погибаеM.

²⁶

And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.

²⁶

и^ гл~а и^мᲆ, чт^о страшли'ви е^сте маловњри; тогда` въста'въ, ꙁапрњти` вњтромъ и^ мо'рю. и^ бысть ти'шина ве'лїа.

²⁷

And the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?

²⁷

чл~цы же чюди'шася гл~юще. кт^о е^сть сей, ја%ко и^ вњтри и^ мо'ре послђша'ютъ е^го;

²⁸

And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way.

²⁸

И/ пришDешђ е^мђ на ѓ^нъ полᲆ, въ странђ гергеси'нскђю, срњто'ста е^го два` бњ'сна, эT гробъ и^сходя'ща, люта ѕњло`, ја%ко не мож#ти никомђ минђти пђтемъ тњм#.

²⁹

And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?

²⁹

и^ с^е възъпи'ста гл~юще. чт^о наM и^ тебњ і^с~е сн~е бж~їи; прише'лъ е^си сњмо преже вре'мене мђ'чити насъ”

³⁰

Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding.

³⁰

бя'ше же далече эT нею` ста'до свинїи мно'го пасо'мо”

³¹

And the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.

³¹

Бњ'си же моляхђ е^го, гл~юще. а^ще и^зго'ниши н^ы, повели наM и^ти` въ ста'до свино'е.

³²

And he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the herd of swine: and behold, the whole herd of swine rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters.

³²

и^ рече` и^мᲆ, и^дњте” ѓ^ни же и^зшDеше и^дошя въ стадо свино'е. и^ с^е а^бїе оу^стремися ста'до вс^е по' брегђ в# мо'ре, и^ оу^топо'шя вᲆ водахъ.

³³

And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were possessed with demons.

³³

пасђщїи же бњжа'шя, и^ шDеше въ граD, въꙁвњсти'ша вс^я, и^ ѓ^ бњсною”

³⁴

And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders.

³⁴

и^ с^е ве'сь граD и^зы'де въ срњтенїе і^с~ови. и^ видњв#ше е^го моли'шя, ја^ко дабы прешелъ эT предњлъ и^хъ”

Chapter 9

¹

And he entered into the boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city.

¹

И влњзъ в кора'бль, пре'иде и^ прїиде въ сво'и гра'дъ”

²

And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven thee.

²

И$ се` принесо'шя е^мђ ѓсла'блена жи'лами на ѓ^дрњ лежа'щъ” и^ видњвъ і^с~ вњрђ и^хъ, рече ѓ^сла'бленомђ, дерꙁа'и чядо, эTпђща'ют# ти ся грᲇси твои`”

³

And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.

³

И$ се нᲇцыи` эT кни'жникъ, рᲇша в себњ, се'и хђлиT.

⁴

And Jesus seeing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?

⁴

и^ видњвъ і^с~ помышле'нїя и^хъ, рече. въскђю вы` мы'слите лђка'вая въ срDцыX свои^хᲆ;

⁵

For which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk?

⁵

чт^о бо е^сть оу^до'бње рещи, эTпђща'ют# ти ся грњси, и^ли рещи` воста'ни и^ ходи`;

⁶

But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.

⁶

н^о да оу^вњсте, ја^ко вла'сть и'мать сн~ъ чл~чьскїи на ꙁемли эTпђща'ти грњхи`, тогда` гл~а расла'бленомђ, въста'ни. въꙁми` сво'и ѓ^дръ, и^ і^ди в доM твои”

⁷

And he arose, and departed to his house.

⁷

И$ въста'въ вꙁе'мъ ѓ^дръ сво'и, и^ і^де в до'мъ сво'и”

⁸

But when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, who had given such authority unto men.

⁸

видњвше же наро'ди чюди'шася. и^ просла'вишя б~а, да'вшаго вла'сть таковђю чл~комъ”

⁹

And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.

⁹

И/ преходя` іс~ эTтђ'дђ, видњ чл~ка сњдя'ща на мы'тници, маTџе'а гл~ема, и^ гл~а е^мђ, по мнњ` гряди`, и^ въста'в# по неM и%де”

¹⁰

And it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house, that behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.

¹⁰

и^ бы'сть е^мђ въꙁлежа'щђ в домђ`, и^ с^е мно'ѕи мытаре` и^ грњшницы пришDеше, възлежа'хђ съ і^с~омъ, и^ съ оу^ченикы е^го”

¹¹

And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with the publicans and sinners?

¹¹

и^ видњв#ше фарисе'е, гл~ахђ оу^ченико'мъ е^го. почт^о с мытари и^ грњшникы оу^чи'тель ваш# ја%стъ и^ пїетъ;

¹²

But when Jesus heard it, he said unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.

¹²

і^с~ же слы'шавъ, рече и^мъ. не требђ'ютъ здра'вїи врача` н^о боля'щїи.

¹³

But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

¹³

шDеше наоу^чи'теся, чт^о е^сть, млsти хощђ, а^ не жрътвᲇ. не прїидохъ б^о призва'ти пра'веDники, н^о грᲇшникы на покаа'нїе”

¹⁴

Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?

¹⁴

Тогда` пристђпи'шя к# немђ оу^ченици і^ѓ^а'ннови гл~юще. почт^о м^ы, и^ фарисе'е постимся мно'го, оу^ченицы же твои не постя'тся;

¹⁵

And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.

¹⁵

и^ рече и^мъ і^с~. е^да мо'гђтъ сн~ве брачнїи пла'кати, донели'ко вре'мя с ними е^сть женихᲆ; прїидђт же дн~їе, е^гда` эTи^меTся эT ниX жениX, и^ тогда` постяTся”

¹⁶

And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.

¹⁶

Никто'же б^о приставляеT приставле'нїа пла'та небњ'лена, ри'зњ ветсњ. во'ꙁмет б^о ко'нчинђ свою` эT ри'зы, и^ горши дира` бђдетъ”

¹⁷

Neither do men put new wine into old wineskins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins will perish: but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both are preserved.

¹⁷

ниже влива'ют# вина` но'ва в# мњхы ве'тхы. а^ще ли же н^и, т^о просадятся мњси, и вино` пролїе^тся, и^ мњ'си погы'бнђтъ” н^о влива'ютъ вино` но'во в мњхы но'вы, и^ ѓ^бое съблюдется”

¹⁸

While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshiped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.

¹⁸

Сїя е^мђ гл~ящђ к ним#, с^е княѕь нњкїи пришDе кла'няшеся е^мђ гл~я, ја%ко дщи моа нн~њ оу^мретъ. н^о пришDе вᲆзложи на ню` рђ'кђ свою`, и^ ѓ^живетъ”

¹⁹

And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.

¹⁹

и^ въставъ і^с~, по немᲆ и^де, и^ оу^ченицы е^го”

²⁰

And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment:

²⁰

и^ с^е жена` кровоточи'ва два`надесяте лњтъ, пристђпльши съꙁади, прикоснђ'ся въскри'лїи ри'зы е^го.

²¹

for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be made whole.

²¹

гл~аше б^о в себњ, а%ще ᲄо'кмо прикоснђся ри'зњ е^го, сп~се'на бђ'дђ”

²²

But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.

²²

і^с~ же ѓ^бра'щся, и^ видњвъ ю&, рече. дръꙁа'и дщи`, вњра твоа` сп~се т^я” и^ сп~сена бысть жена` эT часа того”

²³

And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the flute players, and the crowd making a tumult,

²³

и^ пришDе і^с~ в до'мъ кня'жь, и^ видњ` сопця, и^ нароD млъвящъ,

²⁴

he saith unto them, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.

²⁴

гл~а и^мъ, эTи^дњᲄе, не оу^мретъ бо дв~ца, н^о спитъ. и^ рђгахђся е^мђ”

²⁵

But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose.

²⁵

е^гаD же и^згнанᲆ бысть народъ, в#шDе, я'тъ ю& ꙁа' рђкђ, и^ въста` дв~ца.

²⁶

And the fame hereof went forth into all that land.

²⁶

и^ и^зы'де вњсᲄь с^и по все'и земли то'и”

²⁷

And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David.

²⁷

И/ преходя'щђ эTтђдђ і^с~ови, по немъ идоста дв^а слњця, зовђща и^ гл~юща помилђи н^ы і^с~е сн~е дввDъ”

²⁸

And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.

²⁸

ПришеDшђ же е^мђ в# домъ, пристђпи'ста к# немђ слњпця. и^ гл~а има і^с~. вњрђ'ета л^и ја%ко могђ` с^е сътвориᲄи; гл~аста е^мђ е'й г~и”

²⁹

Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you.

²⁹

Тогда` прикоснђ'ся ѓ^чїю и^х#, гл~я. по вњрњ ва'ю бђди ва'ма.

³⁰

And their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.

³⁰

и^ эTверзостася ѓ%чи и'ма. и^ запрњти` и%ма і^с~, гл~я. блюдњта да никтоже оу^вњ'сть.

³¹

But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land.

³¹

ѓ^на же и^зшедша просла'виста е^го по все'и земли ᲄой”

³²

And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a demon.

³²

тњ'ма же и^сходя'щема, с^е приведо'шя к немђ чл~ка нњма, бњснђе'ма.

³³

And when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.

³³

и^ и^згна'нђ бњс'ђ, прогл~а нњмы'и” и^ диви'шяся наро'ди, гл'юще, ја^ко николиже ја^вися та'ко въ і^и~ли”

³⁴

But the Pharisees said, By the prince of demons casteth he out demons.

³⁴

фарисе'е же гл~ахђ, ѓ^ князи бњсо'вьстњмъ и^ꙁго'нитᲆ бњсы”

³⁵

And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.

³⁵

и^ прохожDаше і^с~ гра'ды вс^я и^ ве'си оу^ча на сонмищихъ иX, и^ проповњдаа е^љhлїе црsтвїа, и^ цњля всякъ недђгᲆ и^ всякђ ја%ѕю в# людехъ”

³⁶

But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd.

³⁶

Видњв же наро'ды, млsрдова ѓ^ нихъ, ја^ко бњхђ смяте'ни и^ эTврᲆжени, ја^ко ѓ^вця не и^мђща па'стыря”

³⁷

Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few.

³⁷

Тогда` гл~а оу^че'никомъ свои^мъ. жа'тва оу^бо мно'га, дњ'лателїи же ма'ло.

³⁸

Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.

³⁸

моли'теся оу^бо господинђ жа'твᲇ, ја%ко да и^зведеT дњ'лателя на жа'твђ свою`”

Chapter 10

¹

And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.

¹

И призвавъ ѓ%бана'десяте оу^ченика своя`, дастъ и^мъ власть на дђсњх# нечи'стыX, ја^ко да и^зго'няT и^хъ, и^ сцњлити всякъ недђгъ и^ всякђ болњꙁнь”

²

Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;

²

дванадесятиM же а^плsомъ и^мена` сђтъ сїа`. пе'рвыи си'монъ и^же нарица'ется петръ, и^ а^ндре'а брат# е^го. и^а'ковᲆ ꙁеведе'ѓ^вᲆ, и^ і^ѓа'ннъ браT е^го.

³

Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, who was surnamed Thaddaeus;

³

фили'ппъ, и^ варџоломе'и. џома`, и^ матџе'и мытарь. і^а'ковъ а^л#феѓ^въ, и^ келеве'и нареченыи фаDде'и.

⁴

Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.

⁴

сі'мон# кананитъ, и^ і^оу'да и^скариѓ'тᲆскїи и^же и^ предастъ е^го

⁵

These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans:

⁵

Сїа` ѓ%бана'десяте посла` і^с~ ꙁаповњ'давъ и^мъ гл~я. на пђть я^ꙁы'къ не и^дњте, и^ въ градъ самаря'нскыи не внидњте.

⁶

but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

⁶

и^дњте же паче къ ѓ^вцямъ поги'бшиM до'мђ і^ил~ева”

⁷

And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.

⁷

ходя'ще же проповњ'дђите, гл~юще, ја%ко прибли'жися црsтвїе нбsное”

⁸

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons: freely ye received, freely give.

⁸

боля'щаа и^сцњлите, прокаже'ныа ѓ^чища'ите, мр~твыа в#скр~шаите, бњ'си и^ꙁгоните. тђ'не прїа'сте, тђ'не дади'те”

⁹

Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses;

⁹

Не стяжи'те зла'та, ни` сребра, ни` мњди при поясњхь вашиX.

¹⁰

no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staves: for the laborer is worthy of his food.

¹⁰

ни пи'ры на пђти, ни двою ризђ, н^и сапогᲆ, н^и же'ꙁлъ. досто'инъ б^о е^сть дњ'латель м#зды своеа`”

¹¹

And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth.

¹¹

Во'нже а^ще коли'жDо грDа и^л^и весь вни^дете, и^спыта'ите кт^о в немъ досто'инъ е^сть, и^ т^ђ пребђдњте дондеже и^зы'дете”

¹²

And as ye enter into the house, salute it.

¹²

входяще же в до'мъ, цњлђ'ите е^го. гл~юще ми'ръ до'мђ семђ.

¹³

And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.

¹³

и^ а^ще оу^бо бђ'детъ до'мъ досто'инъ, прїидеT ми'ръ ва'шъ нань. а^ще ли же не бђ'детъ досто'инъ, мир# ва'шъ к вам# възврати'тся”

¹⁴

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet.

¹⁴

и^ і%же а^ще не прїимет# васъ, ниже послђшаетъ словесъ ва'шихъ, и^сходя'ще и^з# домђ, и^ли` и^з града того, эTтрясњте пра'хъ но'гъ ва'шихъ”

¹⁵

Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.

¹⁵

а^минь гл~ю ва'мъ, эTраDнње бђ'детъ ꙁемли содоMстњ и^ гоморстњи в# дн~ь сђдныи, неже гра'дђ томђ”

¹⁶

Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.

¹⁶

Се^ а%ꙁъ посыла'ю ваs ја%ко ѓ^вця посредњ влъ'ковъ. бђдњте оу^бо мђдри ја%ко змїа, и^ цњли ја^ко голђбїе”

¹⁷

But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you;

¹⁷

Внемлᲇте же эT чл~къ. предадят# б^о в^ы на со'нмы, и^ на собо'рищиX и^хъ бїю'тъ ваs.

¹⁸

yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.

¹⁸

предъ влDкы же и^ цр~я веде'ни бђ'дете, мене` ради. въ свњдњтельство и^мъ, и^ я^зы'комъ.

¹⁹

But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak.

¹⁹

е^гда же предаю'тъ в^ы, не пецњтеся, како и^ли` чт^о въꙁгл~ете. дасть бо ся вамъ в то'и часъ, чт^о въз#гл~ете.

²⁰

For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.

²⁰

не вы б^о бђдете гл~ющеи`, н^о дх~ь эTц~а ва'шего гл~яи` в# вас#.

²¹

And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death.

²¹

предастъ же братᲆ бра'та на смр~ть, и^ эTц~ъ ча'до. и въста'нђтᲆ чяда на родителя, и^ оу^бїютъ и^хъ.

²²

And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.

²²

и^ бђдеᲄе ненави'дими всњми, и%мени мое^го раd. претръпњвыи же до конца то'и сп~сенъ бђдетъ”

²³

But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.

²³

Є/гда же го'нятъ в^ы въ' градњ семъ, бњгаите в# дрђгїи. а^минь б^о гл~ю ваM, не и'мате скончати гра'ды і^и~левы, дон#деже прїидетъ сн~ь члчsкїи”

²⁴

A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his lord.

²⁴

Нњсть оу^ченикъ над# оу^чи'телемъ своимъ, ниже рабъ, наD господиномъ свои^мᲆ.

²⁵

It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more them of his household!

²⁵

до'влетъ оу^ченикђ, да бђ'детъ ја%ко оу^чи'тель его, и^ рабъ, ја%ко г~ь е^го” А$ще господина до'мђ веелзевђла нареко'шя, ко'лми паче домашняа` е^го;

²⁶

Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known.

²⁶

не оу^бо'итеся оу^бо и'хᲆ. ничт^оже бо е^сть покровено, е^же не эTкры'ется. и^ та'ино, е^же не оу^вњ'дњно бђ'детъ”

²⁷

What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light; and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops.

²⁷

Є$же гл~ю ва'мъ въ тмњ, рцњте въ свњтњ. и^ е^же въ оу%ши слы'шите, проповњ'дите въ кровњхъ.

²⁸

And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to destroy both the soul and the body in hell.

²⁸

и^ не оу^боитеся эT оу^бива'ющих тњ'ло, дш~ђ же не могђщих# оу^бити. оу^бои'те же ся паче могђщаго и^ дш~ђ и^ тњ'ло погђбїти в# гее'ннњ”

²⁹

Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father:

²⁹

не двњ' ли птици цњни'тася е^ді'номђ а^ссарїю; и^ ни еді'на эT нею падетъ на ꙁемли беZ эTц~а ва'шего.

³⁰

but the very hairs of your head are all numbered.

³⁰

ва'м же и^ власи главнїи вс^и и^ꙁъчтени сђть.

³¹

Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.

³¹

не оу^бо'итеs оу^бо, мно'ѕXњ пти'цъ лђ'чши е^сте в^ы”

³²

Everyone therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven.

³²

Всякъ оу^бо и^же и^сповњ'сть мя пред# чл~кы, и^сповMњ е^го и^ а^з# преD эTц~ем# моиM, и^же на нб~сех#.

³³

But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven.

³³

а^ и^же эTвръжеTся мене преD чл~кы, эTвръгђся е^го и^ а'зᲆ прDе эTц~емъ моиM, и^же на нб~сехъ”

³⁴

Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

³⁴

Не мниᲄе ја^ко прїидох# въврещи ми'ръ на землю. не прїидоX бо въврещи` мирь, н^о мечь.

³⁵

For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law:

³⁵

прїидоX б^о разлђчити чл~ка на эTц~а свое^го, и^ дще'ре на мт~ре свою`. и^ невњстђ на свекро'вь свою`.

³⁶

and a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.

³⁶

и^ вра'ѕи чл~кђ дома'шнїи е^го”

³⁷

He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

³⁷

И/же лю'биT ѓ^ц~а и^ли мт~ре паче мене, нњ'сть мене` досто'инъ. и^ і'же лю'биT сн~а и^ли дщере паче мене`, нњсть мене досто'инъ.

³⁸

And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me.

³⁸

и^ і'же не прїимеT крsта свое^го, и^ в# слDњ мене гря'деT, нњсть мене досто'и^нъ”

³⁹

He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.

³⁹

Э$брњтыи` дш~ђ свою`, погђбиT ю&. а^ и'же погђбииT дш~ђ свою` мене раd, ѓ^брящеT ю&.

⁴⁰

He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.

⁴⁰

И$же ва`съ прїе'млеT, мене` прїемлеT. и^ і'же прїемлет# мене, прїемлеT посла'вшаго м^я.

⁴¹

He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward: and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.

⁴¹

прїемляи` пророка въ и^мя пррoче, м#здђ пррoчю прїимет#. и^ прїемляи` правDеника въ и^мя пра'веDниче, м#ꙁдђ пра'ведничю прїимет#”

⁴²

And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward.

⁴²

І$ и'же а^ще напоиT е^ді'ного эT малыхъ сиX ча'шђ стђденђ` во'дђ, токмо въ и^мя оу^чн~ка. а^ми'нь гл~ю ваM, не погђбиT м#здђ свою`”

Chapter 11

¹

And it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities.

¹

И бы'сть е^гда съверши` і^с~, заповњ'дая ѓ^бњманадесяте оу^ченико'ма свои'ма, пре'иде эTтђ'дђ оу^чи'ти и^ проповњдати въ градњхᲆ иX”

²

Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent two of his disciples

²

І$ѓ^а'ннᲆ же слы'шав# въ оу^ꙁылищи дњла хв~а, посла'въ два эT оу^ченикъ своиX.

³

and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?

³

рече е^мђ. ты' ли е^си грядыи`, и^ли` и^ного чя'емъ;

⁴

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye hear and see:

⁴

и^ эTвњщавъ і^с~ рече и^мᲆ. шеDша въꙁвњстита і^ѓ^а'ннови, ја%же слы'шита и^ ви'дита.

⁵

the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have good tidings preached to them.

⁵

слњпїи прозира'ютъ и^ хро'мїи хо'дятъ, прокаже'нїи ѓ^чища'ются, и^ глђсїи слы'шят# мр~твїи въста'ют#, и^ ни'щїи бл~говњствђють.

⁶

And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.

⁶

и^ бл~же'нъ е^сть и%же а^ще не събла'зниTся ѓ^ мнњ”

⁷

And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?

⁷

тᲇма же и^схо'дя'щема, начя'тъ і^с~ наро'домъ гл~ати ѓ^ і^ѓ^а'ннᲇ. чесо и^ꙁыдо'сте в# пђсты'ню видњти; тро'сть ли` вњтром# колњблеM;

⁸

But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in royal houses.

⁸

но` чесо и^ꙁыдо'сте видњти; чл~ка ли` в# мяк#кы ри'ꙁы ѓ^блъчена; с^е и^же мя'к#кая носящеи`, въ домохъ црsкыхъ сђтъ”

⁹

But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.

⁹

но чесо и^зыдо'сте видњти; пррoка л^и; еи` гл~ю вамъ, и^ лише пррoка”

¹⁰

For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.

¹⁰

се'и бо е^сть, ѓ^ не'мже е^сть пи'сано” Се` а%ꙁ# посыла'ю а^гг~ла мое^го прDе лицемъ твои^мъ, и%же оу^готовиT пђть твои пред# тобою”

¹¹

Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen one greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.

¹¹

а^миn гл~ю ва'мъ. не въста` в роженыX жена'ми болїи и^ѓ^а'нна крsтля. мнїи же, въ црsтвїи нбsнњмъ, болїи е^го е^сть”

¹²

And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force.

¹²

эT дни же і^ѓа'нна крsтля досе'лњ, цр~ьствїе нбsное нђ'дится. и^ нђжници вᲆсхища'ютᲆ е&.

¹³

For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.

¹³

Вси` бо пррoци и^ ꙁако'нъ до и^ѓ^а'нна проре'кошя.

¹⁴

And if ye are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, that is to come.

¹⁴

и^ а%ще хо'щете прїја%ти, то'и е^сть и^лїа хотя'и прїити.

¹⁵

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

¹⁵

и^мњяи оу^ши слы'шати, да слы'шитъ”

¹⁶

But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, and calling unto their fellows,

¹⁶

Комђ же оу^подоблю` ро'дъ сеи. подо'бен# е^сть дњтеM, сњдя'щим# на то'ржищих#, и^ въꙁглаша'ющимъ дрђгомъ свои'мъ,

¹⁷

and saying, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not mourn.

¹⁷

и^ гл~ющимъ. писка'хомъ ва'мъ, и^ не плясасте. плака'хомъ ваM, и^ не рыда'сте”

¹⁸

For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a demon.

¹⁸

Прїиде б^о і^ѓа'нᲆ ни ја%ды ни` пїя, и^ гл~ете бњ'съ и'маT.

¹⁹

The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom is justified by her children.

¹⁹

прїиде сн~ъ чл~ческїи ја%дый и^ пїа, и^ гл~ете, с^е чл~къ ја%дца и^ винопїиця, мытаремъ дрђгъ и^ грњшникомъ. и^ ѓ^пра'вдися премђ'дрость. эT чядъ свои^хъ”

²⁰

Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not.

²⁰

Тогда` начаT і^с~ понаша'ти градовом#, в нихже бы'ша множа'ишая си'лы е^го, ꙁане не пока'ашяся`”

²¹

Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.

²¹

Го'ре тебњ` хораꙁи'нъ, го'ре тебњ вљ=џсаи'да. ја^ко аще в тљ=рњ и сидо'нњ быша си'лы были` бы'вшая в ва'съ, древле оу%бо въ вре'тищи и^ пе'пелњ пока'ялися бы'шя,

²²

But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.

²²

ѓ^ба'че гл~ю вамъ, ти'рђ и^ сидо'нђ эTра'днње бђ'детъ в# дн~ь сђдныи, неже ва'мъ”

²³

And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day.

²³

И$ т^ы капернаоу^мᲆ, и^же до нб~съ вᲆꙁнесы'ися, до а'да съни'деши. ꙁане` а%ще в содо'мњхъ бы'шя си'лы были`, бы'вшая в тебњ, пребы'ли оу%бо бышя до дне'шняго дн~е.

²⁴

But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.

²⁴

ѓ^баче гл~ю ва'мъ, ја%ко земли содо'мъстњи эTраDнње бђ'деT в# дн~ь сђдныи, неже тебњ”

²⁵

At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes:

²⁵

в то` вре'мя эTвњща і^с~, рече`. и^сповњда'ю ти ся ѓ^ч~е г~и нб~си и^ ꙁемли`, ја%ко оу^таилъ е^си сїя эT премђдрыхъ и^ разђмныX, и^ эTкры'лъ е^си та` младенцMе.

²⁶

yea, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.

²⁶

еи` ѓ^ч~е, ја%кота'ко бы'сть бл~говоле'нїе предъ тобо'ю”

²⁷

All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.

²⁷

Вс^я мнњ предана` сђть ѓ^ц~емъ моиM” и^ никто'же ꙁна'ет# сн~а, токмо эTц~ъ, ни ѓ^ц~а кт^о ꙁна'етъ, то'кмо сн~ъ, и^ е^мђже а^ще во'литъ сн~ъ эTкры'ти”

²⁸

Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

²⁸

прїидњте ко мнњ вси` трђжDающеися и^ ѓ^бремененїи, и^ а'ꙁъ поко'ю в^ы.

²⁹

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

²⁹

Възмњте и%го мое на себе, и^ наоу^чи'теся эT мене`, ја%ко кро'токъ е^смь, и^ смиреn срDцемъ, и^ ѓ^бря'щете поко'и дш~амъ ва'шимъ”

³⁰

For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

³⁰

и%го б^о мое бл~го, и^ бремя мое ле'гко е^сть”

Chapter 12

¹

At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck ears and to eat.

¹

В т^о вре'мя и^де і^с~ в сђбоᲄы сквоѕњ сњянїа. оу^чн~цы же е^го въꙁалка'шяся, и^ начя'ша въстерѕа'ти кла'сы и^ ја%сти.

²

But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.

²

фарисее же видњ'вше, рᲇша е^мђ. с^е оу^ченицы твои` творя'тъ, е^гоже не достоиT творити в сђботы.

³

But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him;

³

ѓ^н же рече` и%мъ” нњ'сте ли чли` чт^о сътвори двDъ, е^гда` въꙁалка са'мᲆ, и^ сђщїи с нимъ;

⁴

how he entered into the house of God, and ate the showbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests?

⁴

ка'ко вни'де в' хра'мъ бж~їи, и^ хлњбы преDложенїя снњсть, и%хже не досто'ино емђ б^њ ја%сти, ни сђщимъ с ниM, то'кмо и^е^ре'ѓ^мъ е^ди'нњмъ;

⁵

Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless?

⁵

и^л^и нњ'сте чл^и в# ꙁако'нњ, ЈА/ко в# сђбо'ты сщ~е'ницы в# цр~кви сђботы сквернятъ, и^ непови'нни сђть;

⁶

But I say unto you, that something greater than the temple is here.

⁶

Гл~ю же ва'мъ, ја%ко цр~кве бо'ле е^сть ꙁдњ`”

⁷

But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.

⁷

А/ще ли бы'сте видᲇли чт^о е^сть млsти хо'щђ, а^ не же'ртвᲇ, нико'лиже оу%бо бы'сте ѓ^сђжDали непови'нныX.

⁸

For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath.

⁸

г~ь бо е%сть и^ сђбо'тᲇ сн~ъ чл~чскїи”

⁹

And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue:

⁹

И/ пришеD эTтђдђ прїиде на соnмище иX.

¹⁰

and behold, there was a man having his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him.

¹⁰

И$ с^е чл~къ б^њ т^ђ, рђкђ и^мы` сђхђ. и^ въпросишя е^го гл~юще, а^ще досто'итъ въ сђбо'ты цњлити; да на'нь вᲆз#гл~ютъ”

¹¹

And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?

¹¹

ѓ%н же рече и%м#. кто` е^сть эT ва'съ чл~къ, и%же и%мать ѓ^вчя е^ді'но, и^ а'ще впаде'тся в сђбо'ты въ я'мђ, не и%метъ ли, и^ и'ꙁмет#;

¹²

How much then is a man of more value than a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day.

¹²

ко'льми оу^бо лђ'чши е^сть чл~къ ѓ^вча'те; Тњмже оу^бо досто'итᲆ в сђбо'ты добротвори'ти”

¹³

Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the other.

¹³

Тогда` гл~а чл~кђ, простри` рђ'кђ твою. и^ простретъ, и^ оу^тверди'ся цњла` ја^ко дрђга'а”

¹⁴

But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.

¹⁴

Фарисе'е же шедше совњтъ сътвори'ша нань, како да е^го погђбяT. і^с~ же раꙁђмњвъ, эTи%де эTтђ'дђ,

¹⁵

And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them all,

¹⁵

И/ по немъ и^до'шя наро'ди мно'ѕи, и^ і^сцњли` и^хъ всњхъ”

¹⁶

and charged them that they should not make him known:

¹⁶

и^ запрњти и^мъ да не ја%вњ е^готворятъ

¹⁷

that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,

¹⁷

ЈА/ко да с#бђдется рече'ное и^саїемъ пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ”

¹⁸

Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.

¹⁸

Се^ ѓ%трокъ мои е^гоже и^зво'лихъ, възлю'бленныи` мои, на'ньже бл~говоли дш~а моя. положђ дх~ь мои на немъ, и^ сђдъ ја%ꙁы'комъ въꙁвњститъ.

¹⁹

He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall anyone hear his voice in the streets.

¹⁹

не прерњчеT, ни въꙁопїет#. ниже оу^слы'шитъ кт^о на распђтїих# гла'са е^го.

²⁰

A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgment unto victory.

²⁰

тро'сти съкрђше'ны не прело'митъ, и^ ле'на в#не'мшася не оу^гаситъ, до'ндеже и^зведетъ в# побњдђ сђдъ.

²¹

And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.

²¹

и^ на и^мя е^го ја^ꙁы'ци оу^поваюT”

²²

Then was brought unto him one possessed with a demon, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb man both spake and saw.

²²

Тогда` приведо'ша к немђ бᲇснђ'ющася слњпа и^ нњма, и^ и^сцњли е^го, ја^ко слᲇпомђ и^ нњмомђ гл~ати и^ гля'дати”

²³

And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Can this be the son of David?

²³

И$ дивля'хђся вси наро'ди гл~юще. е^да се'и е^сть х~с, сн~ъ двDв#;

²⁴

But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out demons, but by Beelzebul the prince of demons.

²⁴

фарїсе'е же слы'шавше, рњша. се'и не и^ꙁго'нитъ бњсы, токмо ѓ^ вее^лꙁевђ'лњ кня'ѕи бњсо'в#стњмъ”

²⁵

And knowing their thoughts Jesus said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:

²⁵

Вњдыи же іс~ мы'сли иX, рече и^мᲆ. вся'ко црsтво раꙁдњ'лшееся на ся, ꙁапђстње^тъ. и^ всякᲆ граD, и^ли домъ раꙁдњли'выи`ся на' ся, не ста'нетъ.

²⁶

and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand?

²⁶

и^ а'ще сатана`, сатанђ` и^зго'нит#, на' ся раꙁдњлился е^сть, ка'ко оу^бо` ста'нетъ црsтво е^го;

²⁷

And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.

²⁷

И$ а'ще а%ꙁъ ѓ^ вее^льꙁевђ'лњ и^ꙁгоню` бњсы, сн~ове ва'ши ѓ' комь и^зго'нят#; Сего ра'ди тїи вамъ бђ'дђть сђдїя`.

²⁸

But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.

²⁸

а%ще ли же а^ꙁъ ѓ^ дс~њ бж~їи и^згоню` бњ'сы, оу^бо пости'же на васъ црsтвїе бж~їе”

²⁹

Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he may plunder his house.

²⁹

И$ли` ка'ко мо'жетъ кт^о вни'ти в домъ крњ'пкаго, и^ съсђ'ды е^го расхи'тити, а%ще не пе'рвње свя'жетъ крњпкаго, и^ тогда` до'мъ е^го расхи'титъ;

³⁰

He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.

³⁰

И/же нњ'сть со мно'ю, на' мя е^сть, и^ і'же не събира'етъ съ мно'ю, растачаеT”

³¹

Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven unto men.

³¹

Сего` ра'ди гл~ю вамъ, вся'къ грњхъ и^ хђла, эTпђ'стиTся чл~комъ, а^ ја%же на дх~ъ хђла`, не эTпђ'стится чл~коM.

³²

And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in the present world, nor in that which is to come.

³²

и^ і^же а^ще речетᲆ сло'во на' сн~а члчsкаго, эTпђ'стится е^мђ. а^ и^же речетъ на' дх~а ст~го, не эTпђ'стится е^мђ, ни в сїи вњкъ, ни в бђ'дђщїи”

³³

Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit.

³³

И$л^и сътвори'те дрњ'во добро, и^ пло'дъ е^го до'бръ. и^л^и сътвори'те древо ꙁл^о, и^ пло'дъ е^го ꙁол#. эT плода` бо древо поꙁнано бђ'детъ”

³⁴

Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.

³⁴

ПорожDенїа е^хи'днова, ка'ко мо'жете добро гл~ати, ꙁл^и сђще; эT и^збы'тка бо срDцђ, оу^ста гл~ютъ”

³⁵

The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.

³⁵

Бл~гыи чл~къ, эT бл~гаго съкро'вища и^зно'ситᲆ бл~га'а. и^ лђка'выи чл~к#, эT лђка'ваго съкро'вища, и^зно'ситъ лђка'вая”

³⁶

And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.

³⁶

Гл~ю же ва'мъ, ја%ко вся'ко сло'во пра'здно е^же а^ще рекђтᲆ чл~цы, въздадя'тъ ѓ^ не'мъ сло'во въ дн~ь сђд#ныи”

³⁷

For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

³⁷

эT слове'съ б^о свои^хъ ѓ^пра'вдишися, и^ эT слове'сᲆ своиX ѓ^сђ'дишися”

³⁸

Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, Teacher, we would see a sign from thee.

³⁸

Тогда` эTвњща'ша нњцїи эT кни'жник# и фарисе'и гл~юще. оу^чи'телю, хо'щеM эT тебе ꙁнаменїе видњти”

³⁹

But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet:

³⁹

ѓ%н же эTвњщавъ рече и^мъ. родъ лђка'въ и^ прелюбодњ'и, зна'менїя и'щетъ. и^ зна'менїе не дасться е^мђ, то'кмо зна'менїе і^ѓ'ны прoрка.

⁴⁰

for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.

⁴⁰

ја%коже б^о бњ` і^ѓ'на вᲆ чревњ ки'товњ три дн~и, и^ три но'щи. та'ко бђ'детъ и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи в# срDци ꙁем#ли три дн~и, и^ три но'щи”

⁴¹

The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here.

⁴¹

Мђжїе ниневи'т#стїи в#ста'нђтъ на сђдъ с родоM симъ, і^ ѓ^сђ'дятᲆ и&, ја%ко пока'ашяся про'повњдїю іѓ'ниною. и^ с^е бо'ле і^ѓ'ны зд^њ”

⁴²

The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.

⁴²

Цр~ца ю'ж#скаа в#ста'нетъ на сђдъ с родомъ сим#, и^ ѓ^сђдитъ и&, ја%ко прїиде эT коне'цъ ꙁемля` слы'шати премђ'дрость соло'моновђ. и^ се бо'ле соло'мона ꙁд^њ”

⁴³

But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not.

⁴³

Є$гда же нечи'стыи дXђ и^зы'детъ эT чл~ка, прехо'дитъ сквозњ беꙁвоDная мњста, ища` поко'я, и^ не ѓ^брњта'етъ.

⁴⁴

Then he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.

⁴⁴

тогда рече'тъ, въꙁ#вращђ'ся в# домъ мо'и эTнђдђже и^ꙁыдо'хъ. и^ пришеD ѓ^бря'щетъ пра'ꙁденъ, помете'нъ и^ оу^краше'нъ.

⁴⁵

Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation.

⁴⁵

тогда` и%дет, и^ по'иметъ с# собою сеDмь и^нњхъ дђховъ лютњишиX себе`, и^ вшеDше живђтъ т^ђ. и^ бђдђтъ послњдняа чл~кђ томђ горша пе'рвых#. та'ко бђдетᲆ и^ ро'дђ семђ лђка'вомђ”

⁴⁶

And while he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.

⁴⁶

Є/ще же е^мђ гл~ющђ к# народомᲆ. с^е мати е^го и^ братїа е^го стоя'хђ вн^њ, и^щђще гл~ати е^мђ.

⁴⁷

And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee.

⁴⁷

рече же нњ'кїи е^мђ. с^е мт~и твоа`, и^ бра'тїа твоя вн^њ стоя'тъ хотя'ще гл~ати тебњ.

⁴⁸

But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?

⁴⁸

ѓ%нᲆ же эTвњща'въ рече къ гл~ющемђ е^мђ. кᲄо е^сть мт~и моа`, и^ кт^о сђть братїя моа`;

⁴⁹

And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren!

⁴⁹

и^ про'стеръ рђ'кђ свою на оу^чн~ки своя, рече. с^е мт~и моа` и^ братїя моа`.

⁵⁰

For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.

⁵⁰

и^же б^о а^ще сътворитъ во'лю эTц~а мое^го и^же е^сть на нб~сехᲆ, то'и браT мои, и^ сестра`, и^ мт~и м^и е^сть”

Chapter 13

¹

And on that day Jesus went out from the house, and sat by the seaside.

¹

В дн~ь же то'и и^ꙁшDе і^с~ и^ꙁ домђ сњдя'ше при мори.

²

And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into the boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach.

²

и^ събра'шася к немђ наро'ди мно'ѕи, ја%коже е^мђ в кора'бль влњ'сти и^ сњсти, и^ весь наро'дъ на помо'рїи стоа'ше.

³

And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow;

³

и^ гл~а и^мᲆ при'тчами мно'го, гл~я. Се^ и^ꙁы'де сњаи` да сњ'етъ.

⁴

and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the birds came and devoured them:

⁴

и^ сњющђ е^мђ. ѓ%ва падошя при пђти`. и^ прїидо'шя пти'ця, и^ позобашя я&.

⁵

and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth: and straightaway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth:

⁵

дрђга'я же падошя на ка'менныхъ, и^дњже не и^мњ'аше ꙁемля` мно'гы, и^ а'бїе проꙁябо'шя, ꙁа'не не и^мњ'аше глђбины ꙁемля`.

⁶

and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.

⁶

сл~нцђ же въсїа'в#шђ, присвњнђшя, и^ зане не и^мњ'ахђ коренїя, и^схо'шя.

⁷

And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up and choked them:

⁷

дрђга'я же падошя в# трьнїи, и^ вꙁы'де трьнїе и^ подави иX”

⁸

and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.

⁸

дрђга'я же падошя на ꙁемли` до'брњи. и^ даа'хђ пло'дъ. ѓ%во оу^бо сто`, ѓ%во же шестьдесяT. ѓ%вотридесять”

⁹

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

⁹

И$мњаи` оу%ши слы'шати, да слы'шиT”

¹⁰

And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables?

¹⁰

И/ пристђпивше оу^чн~ци е^го, рекоша е^мђ, почто` при'тчами гл~еши и^м#;

¹¹

And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.

¹¹

ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече и^мъ. ја%ко ва'мъ дано е^сть раꙁђмњти та'ины црsтвїа нбsнаго. ѓ^нњмъ же не дано` е^сть”

¹²

For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath.

¹²

И$же б^о и%мать, дасться е^мђ, и^ преи^ꙁбђ'детъ е^мђ. а^ и^же не и'мать, и^ е^же и'мать въꙁмется эT него”

¹³

Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.

¹³

Сего ра'ди в# при'тчяхъ гл~ю и^мъ, ја%ко ви'дяще не ви'дятъ, и^ слы'шаще не слы'шятъ, ни раꙁђмњютъ.

¹⁴

And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive:

¹⁴

и^ събыва'ется в ниX прoрчество і^са'іно, гл~ющее. слђ'хомᲆ оу^слы'шите, и^ не и'мате разђмњти. и^ ꙁря'ще оу%зрите, и^ не и%мате ви'дњти.

¹⁵

For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I would heal them.

¹⁵

ѓ^тлъстњ б^о срDце людїи сиX, и^ оу^ши'ма тяQко слы'шаша, и^ ѓ%чи свои смњжи'шя, да не когда` оу^зрятъ ѓ^чи'ма, и^ оу^ши'ма оу^слышятᲆ, и^ срDцеM разђмњютъ, и^ ѓ^братя'тся, и^ і^сцњлю` и^хъ”

¹⁶

But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.

¹⁶

Ва'ша же бл~же'наа` ѓ^чеса`, ја%ко ви'дятъ, и^ оу'ши ва'ши, ја^ко слы'шятᲆ”

¹⁷

For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.

¹⁷

А$минь б^о гл~ю ва'м#, ја%ко мно'ѕи прoрцы и^ пра'веDницы въжDелᲇшя ви'дњти ја%же ви'дите, и^ не видњшя. и^ слы'шяти ја%же слы'шите, и^ не слы'шаша”

¹⁸

Hear ye then the parable of the sower.

¹⁸

Вы^ же оу^бо оу^слы'шите приTчю сᲇющаго”

¹⁹

When anyone heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the wayside.

¹⁹

Вся'комђ слы'шащемђ сло'во црsтвїа, и^ не раꙁђмњвающђ, прихо'дитъ лђка'выи, и^ въсхищаетъ всњянное в# срDци е^го, с^е е^сть иже при пђти` сњ'анное”

²⁰

And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightaway with joy receiveth it;

²⁰

А$ на ка'мен#ныхъ сњ'анное, се'и е^сть слы'шаи` сло'во, и^ а'бїе с ра'достїю прїе'млетъ е&,

²¹

yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightaway he stumbleth.

²¹

не и'мать же ко'рене в себњ, н^о временеn е^сть” Бы'вши же печали и^л^и гоне'нїю словесе` ра'ди, а%бїе съблажня'ется”

²²

And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.

²²

А$ сњ'анное в# тернїи, се'и е^сть слы'шаи` сло'во, и^ печа'ль вњка сего`, и^ лесть бога'тъства, подавля'етъ сло'во, и^ бес плода` быва'етъ”

²³

And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.

²³

А$ сњ'анное на до'брњи ꙁеMли`, се'и е^сть слы'шаи` сло'во, и^ раꙁђмњва'а, и^же оу^бо пло'дъ прино'ситъ, и^ твори'тъ, ѓ%въ сто, ѓ%в# же шестьдесяT, ѓ%въ тридесять”

²⁴

Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that soweth good seed in his field:

²⁴

И/нђ при'тчю преDложи и^мᲆ гл~я. оу^подобися црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ сњ'авшђ до'брое сњмя на селњ` своемъ.

²⁵

but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away.

²⁵

спя'щемᲆ же чл~комъ, прїиде вра'гъ е^го, и^ всњ'а плњвелы посредњ пшени'ца, и^ эTи'де.

²⁶

But when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.

²⁶

е^гда же прозябе трава`, и^ плоD сътвори`, тогда` ја^ви'шяся и^ плњ'велїе”

²⁷

And the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?

²⁷

ПришеDше же раби` господи'на, рњ'шя е^мђ. г~и, не до'брое ли сњмя сњ'алъ е^си на селњ своемъ; эTкђ'дђ оу^бо и%мать плњвелы;

²⁸

And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And the servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we should go and gather them up?

²⁸

ѓ%нъ же рече и^мъ. врагъ чл~къ с^е сътвори`” Раби же рњшя е^мђ. хо'щеши ли оу^бо, да шеDше и^сплевемъ я&;

²⁹

But he said, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them.

²⁹

ѓ%нъ же рече` и^м#, н^и. да не когда` въстръга'юще плњвелы, въстръ'гнете кђпно с ни'ми и^ пшени'цђ.

³⁰

Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.

³⁰

ѓ^ста'вите расти` ѓ^бое` кђпно до жа'твы, и^ въ время жа'твы рекђ жа'телеM. съберњте пе'рвње плњвелы, и^ свяжи'те и^хъ в# снопы` ја%ко съжежти` я&” А$ пшени'цђ съберњте в# жи'тницђ мою”

³¹

Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field:

³¹

И/нђ при'тчђ преDложи и^мᲆ, гл~я. подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное, ꙁрьнђ горђшичнђ, е%же вꙁе'мъ чл~къ, всњ'а на селњ своем#,

³²

which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof.

³²

е^же ма'лњише оу^бо е^сть эT всXњ сњменъ. е^гда же възрастетъ, бо'лее всњхъ ѕе'лїи е^сть, и^ быва'етъ дрᲇво, ја%ко прїити` пти'цямъ нбsным#, и^ вита'ти на вњтвњхъ е^го”

³³

Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.

³³

И/нђ при'тчю гл~а и^мъ. подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное, ква'сђ, и^же вземши жена съкры` в# мђ'чныхъ са'тњхъ тр^и, дондеже въскисо'шя вс^я”

³⁴

All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and without a parable spake he not unto them:

³⁴

Сїа вс^я гл~а і^с~ в# при'тчяхъ народомᲆ, и^ бес при'тча ничесо'же гл~аше к нимъ,

³⁵

that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.

³⁵

ја%ко да с#бђ'дется рече'ное пррoкомъ гл~ющимъ. эTврьꙁђ въ при'тчяхᲆ оу^ста моа, эTры'гнђ съкрове'ная эT сложе'нїа ми'рђ”

³⁶

Then Jesus left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field.

³⁶

Тогда ѓ^ста'вль наро'ды, прїиде в доM і^с~” И/ присᲄђпи'шя к немђ оу^чн~цы е^го гл~юще. скажи` намъ при'тчю плњвелъ се'лныхъ”

³⁷

And he answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;

³⁷

ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече` и^мъ” Всњ'авыи до'брое сᲇмя, е^сть сн~ь члчsкїи”

³⁸

and the field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one;

³⁸

а^ село, е^сть ми'ръ. до'брое же сњмя, сїи сђть сн~ве црsтвїа” А$ плњвели сђть сн~ве непрїа'ꙁниннїи”

³⁹

and the enemy that sowed them is the devil: and the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels.

³⁹

а врагъ всњавыи и^хъ, е^сть дїавол#” а^ жа'тва, кончи'на вњка е^сть” а^ жа'теле, а%гг~ли сђть”

⁴⁰

As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.

⁴⁰

ја%коже оу^бо събира'ютъ плњвелъ, и^ ѓ^гнемъ съжиꙁаютъ, тако бђ'детъ в# скончанїе вњ'ка сего”

⁴¹

The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity,

⁴¹

По'слет# сн~ь члчsкїи а%гг~лы своа, и^ съберђтъ эT црsтвїа е^го вс^я сᲆблазны, и^ творя'щая беꙁако'нїе,

⁴²

and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

⁴²

и^ в#ве'ргђть и^хъ в пещь ѓ%гненђ” т^ђ бђдетъ плачь, и^ скре'жетᲆ ꙁђбом#”

⁴³

Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

⁴³

Тогда пра'веDницы просвњтятся ја^ко слн~це в# црsтвїи эTц~а и^хъ. и^мњаи` оу^ши слы'шати, да слы'шитъ”

⁴⁴

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.

⁴⁴

Па'кы подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное съкро'вищђ съкрове'нђ на селњ, е^же ѓ^брњт# чл~къ, съкры`, и^ эT ра'дости е^го и^деT, и^ вс^я е^ли'ка и%мать, продаетъ, и^ кђпђ'етъ село` то`”

⁴⁵

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls:

⁴⁵

Па'кы подо'бно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ кђпцђ, и%щђщђ до'брыа би'серы.

⁴⁶

who, when he found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.

⁴⁶

и^же ѓ^брњте е^дінъ мно'гоцњ'ненъ би'серᲆ, шедъ про'дасть вс^е е^ли'ко и^мяше, и^ кђпи` е^го”

⁴⁷

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:

⁴⁷

Па'кы подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное не'водђ в#ве'рженђ в море, и' эT вся'кого ро'да събра'вшђ.

⁴⁸

which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away.

⁴⁸

и^же е^гда и^спол#нися, и^з#влеко'ша и& на кра'и, и сDњше и^збрашя до'брыа в сосђды, а^ ꙁлы'я и^ꙁверго'шя вон#”

⁴⁹

So shall it be in the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous,

⁴⁹

Та'ко бђ'детъ въ сконча'нїе вњка. и^зы'дђтъ а%гг~ли, и^ эTлђчятъ ѕлыя эT среды` пра'веDныхъ,

⁵⁰

and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

⁵⁰

и^ в#ве'ргђтъ иX в# пещь ѓ%гненђ. тђ бђдетъ плачь и^ скрежетъ ꙁђбо'мъ”

⁵¹

Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.

⁵¹

Гл~а и^мъ і^с~, разђмњ'сте ли сїа вс^я; гл~ашя е^мђ, е^и` г~и”

⁵²

And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.

⁵²

ѓ%н же рече и^м#. сего ра'ди всякъ кни'жникᲆ наоу^чи'вся црsтвїю нбsномђ, подо'бенᲆ е^сть чл~кђ домови'тђ, и^же и^ꙁно'ситъ эT съкро'вища свое^го но'вая и^ ветха'я”

⁵³

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence.

⁵³

И/ бысть е^гда` сконча і^с~ при'тчђ сїю, преиде эTтђ'дђ.

⁵⁴

And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?

⁵⁴

и^ пришеD вᲆ эTч~ьствїе свое`, оу^ча'ше и^хъ на со'нмищыX и^хъ, ја%ко дивитися и^мъ, и^ гл~ати. эTкђдђ семђ премђ'дрость сїа и^ си'лы;

⁵⁵

Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?

⁵⁵

не се'и л^и е^сть текто'новь сн~ъ; не мт~и л^и е^го нарица'ется м~рїа'мь, и^ братїа е^го, і^аковъ, и^ і^ѓ^сїи, и^ си'монъ, и^ і^ю'да;

⁵⁶

And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things?

⁵⁶

и^ сестры е^го, не вся` л^и в# нас# сђть; эTкђ'дђ оу^бо семђ сїа вс^я;

⁵⁷

And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house.

⁵⁷

и^ блажня'хђся ѓ^ нем#” І$с~ же рече` и^м#. нњсть пррoкь бе'с чести, то'кмо въ эTч~ьствїи свое^мъ, и^ в домђ` свое^м#.

⁵⁸

And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.

⁵⁸

и^ не сътвори т^ђ си'лы мно'гы, за невњрство и^хъ”

Chapter 14

¹

At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report concerning Jesus,

¹

В то время оу^слы'шавъ и%род# четвертовла'стникъ слђх# і^с~овъ,

²

and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him.

²

и^ рече ѓ^трокомъ свои^мъ, се'и е^сть і^ѓа'ннъ креститель, то'и въскр~се эT мрътвыхъ, и^ сего ради си'лы дњют#ся ѓ^ немъ”

³

For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife.

³

И/родъ б^о е'мъ і^ѓ^а^нна, свяꙁа` е^го и^ всади в тем#ницђ, и^родїя'ды ради жены фили'ппа бра'та свое^го”

⁴

For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.

⁴

Гл~аше бо е^мђ і^ѓ^а'ннъ, не досто'итъ т^и и^мњти еа`.

⁵

And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.

⁵

и^ хотяше е^го оу^би'ти, оу^боа'ся наро'да. ꙁане ја%ко пррoка е^го и^мњ'ахђ”

⁶

But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod.

⁶

дн~и же бывшђ рожDьства и%родова, пляса` дщ^и и^родїа'дина посредњ. и^ оу^годи` и%родови,

⁷

Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask.

⁷

тњмже и^ с# кля'твою изрече е'й да'ти е^гоже а^ще въспро'ситъ”

⁸

And she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.

⁸

ѓ^на же нава'жDена матерїю своею`, да'жDь м^и рече зд^њ на блю'дњ главђ і^ѓ^а'нна крsти'теля.

⁹

And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given;

⁹

и^ печа'ленъ бысть цр~ь. кля'твы же ради и^ за възлежа'щихъ с ниM, повелњ` да'ти е'й.

¹⁰

and he sent and beheaded John in the prison.

¹⁰

и^ посла'въ оу^сњкнђ і^ѓ^а'нна в темни'ци.

¹¹

And his head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother.

¹¹

и^ принесо'ша главђ` е^го на блю'дњ, и^ дашя дв~ци, и^ эTнесе` ма'тери свое'й”

¹²

And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it; and they went and told Jesus.

¹²

И$ пристђпльше оу^ченицы е^го, вꙁя'ша тњло е^го, и^ погребо'ша е&, и^ пришеDше въꙁвᲇсти'ша і^сви”

¹³

And when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the cities.

¹³

И$ слы'шавъ і^с~, эTи'де эTтђ'дђ в# корабли в# пђ'сто мњ'сто е^ді'нъ” и^ слы'шавше наро'ди, по немъ и^до'ша, пњши эT градовъ”

¹⁴

And Jesus came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick.

¹⁴

І$ и^зшDе і^с~, видњ мно'гᲆ нароD, и^ млsрдова ѓ^ нихъ, і^ и^сцњли недђжныа иX”

¹⁵

And when even was come, his disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.

¹⁵

Поздњ же бы'вшђ, пристђпи'ша к немђ оу^ченицы` е^го гл~юще. пђ'сто е^сть мњ'сто, и^ часᲆ оу^же минђ`. эTпђсти` наро'ды, да шеDше в# ве'си кђпятъ брашна себᲇ”

¹⁶

But Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat.

¹⁶

І$с~ же рече и^мъ, не требђютъ эTи^ти. дади'те и^мъ в^ы ја%сти”

¹⁷

And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fish.

¹⁷

ѓ^ни же гл~ашя е^мђ. не и'мамы зд^њ то'кмо пять хлњбъ, и^ двњ ры'бњ”

¹⁸

And he said, Bring them hither to me.

¹⁸

ѓ%нъ же рече, принесњте ми иX сњмо.

¹⁹

And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and he took the five loaves, and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.

¹⁹

и^ повелњ наро'домъ въꙁлежти на травњ, и^ прїемъ пять хлњ'бы, и^ ѓ^бњ рыбњ, възрᲇвъ на нб~о, блsви, и^ преломивъ, дасть оу^чн~комъ хлњбы, оу^ченицы же наро'домъ.

²⁰

And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full.

²⁰

и^ ја%до'шя вс^и и^ насы'тишяся. и^ вꙁя'шя и^збы'т#кы оу^крђхъ, дванадесяте ко'шя и^спо'лнь.

²¹

And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children.

²¹

ја%дђщиX же б^њ мђжїи ја%ко пять тысђщъ, ра'ꙁвњ женъ и^ дњтїи”

²²

And straightaway Jesus constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away.

²²

І$ а'бїе понђди і^с~ оу^ченикы своа` в#лњ'сти в кора'бль, и^ вари'ти е^го на ѓ%номъ полђ, дондеже эTпђсти'тъ наро'ды”

²³

And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when even was come, he was there alone.

²³

И эTпђсти'въ наро'ды, в#ꙁы'де на горђ е^ді'нъ помоли'тися” Поздњ же бы'вшђ, е^ді'нъ б^њ т^ђ.

²⁴

But the boat was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind was contrary.

²⁴

корабль же б^њ посредњ мо'ря вла'ася влънами. бњ б^о проти'венъ вњтрᲆ”

²⁵

And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking upon the sea.

²⁵

В четве'ртђю же стражђ нощи, и%де к нимъ і^с~, ходя по' морю.

²⁶

And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and they cried out for fear.

²⁶

и^ видњ'вше е^го оу^ченицы по' морю ходяща, смђти'шася, гл~юще, ја%ко приѕракъ е^сть. и^ эT страха въꙁᲆпиша”

²⁷

But straightaway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.

²⁷

А/бие же рече и^м# и^с~, г~ля. дръꙁа'ите, а^ꙁъ е^смь, не бо'итеся”

²⁸

And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters.

²⁸

эTвњща'въ же петръ, рече`. г~и, а^ще т^ы е^си, повели ми прїити к тебњ по водамъ. ѓ%н же реq, прїиди”

²⁹

And he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to go to Jesus.

²⁹

І$ и^ꙁлњꙁъ и^с корабля петрᲆ, хожDаше по водам#, прїити къ і^с~о'ви.

³⁰

But when he saw the strong wind, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me.

³⁰

видя же вњтръ крњпокᲆ, оу^боа'ся” и^ наче'нъ оу^топати, въꙁъпи` гл~я. г~и, сп~си м^я”

³¹

And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

³¹

И$ а'бїе і^с~ про'стеръ рђкђ, я^тъ е^го, и^ гл~а е^мђ. маловњре, почто ся оу^сомнњ`;

³²

And when they had entered into the boat, the wind ceased.

³²

и^ влњ'ꙁшема и%ма в кора'бль, преста` вњтръ”

³³

And they that were in the boat came and worshiped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.

³³

Сђщїи же в# корабли` пришеDше, поклони'шася е^мђ, гл~юще. въи'стинђ бж~їи сн~ъ е^си.

³⁴

And when they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret.

³⁴

и^ прешеDше, прїидо'ша в# зе'млю генисаретъскђ”

³⁵

And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick;

³⁵

И/ позна'вше е^го мђжїе мњ'ста того, посла'шя въ всю` странђ т^ђ. и^ принесо'шя к# немђ вс^я боля'щая,

³⁶

and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole.

³⁶

и^ моля'хђ е^го, да то'кмо прикоснTђся въскри'лїю риꙁъ е^го. и^ е^лици прикоснђшяся, сп~се'ни бы'шя”

Chapter 15

¹

Then there come to Jesus the scribes and Pharisees that were from Jerusalem, saying,

¹

Тогда` пристђпи'шя къ і^с~ови и^же эT і^ерsли'ма кни'жницы и^ фарисе'е, гл~юще.

²

Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.

²

почто` оу^ченицы` твои` престђпа'юT преда'нїа ста'рець; не оу^мыва'ютъ б^о рђк# своиX е^гда` хлњбъ ја^дяT”

³

And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition?

³

ѓ%нъ же эTвњща'въ рече и^мъ. почто` и^ в^ы престђпа'ете за'повњдь бж~їю ꙁа преданїе ва'ше;

⁴

For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death.

⁴

б~ъ б^о заповњда`, гл~я. чти` эTц~а и^ ма'тере, і^ и^же ꙁлосло'витъ эTц~а и^ли ма'тере, сме'ртїю да оу%мрет.

⁵

But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God; and he shall not honor his father or his mother.

⁵

вы же гл~ете, и^же а^ще рече'тъ эTц~ђ и^ли ма'тери, даръ. е^же а%ще эT мене польꙁова'лся е^си.

⁶

And ye have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition.

⁶

и^ да не почте'тъ эTц~а свое^го и^л^и мт~ри. и^ раꙁори'сте ꙁа'повᲇдь бж~їю, ꙁа преданїе ваше.

⁷

Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying,

⁷

лицемњ'ри, до'брњ пррoчьствова ѓ^ васъ і^са'іа гл~я”

⁸

This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, And honoreth me with their lips; But their heart is far from me.

⁸

Приближа'юTся мнњ` людїе сїи оу^сты` свои'ми, и^ оу^стнами чтђтъ м^я, срDце же и^хᲆ дале'че эTстоитъ эT мене.

⁹

But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.

⁹

всђе же чтђтъ м^я, оу^ча'ще оу^ченїя ꙁа'повњди члчsкы”

¹⁰

And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand:

¹⁰

И$ приꙁвавъ наро'ды, рече и^мъ. слы'шите, и^ раꙁђмњите”

¹¹

Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man.

¹¹

Не входя'щее въ оу^ста скверниT чл~ка, но исходя'щее` и^зъ оу^стъ, т^о скверни'тъ чл~ка”

¹²

Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying?

¹²

Тогда` пристђпльше оу^чн~цы его, рњшя е^мђ. вњ'си ли, ја^ко фарисе'е слы'ша'вше сло'во, съблаꙁни'шяся;

¹³

But he answered and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up.

¹³

ѓ%н# же эTвњщавъ рече. всякъ садъ е^гоже не насади эTц~ъ мо'и нбsныи, и^скорени'тся”

¹⁴

Let them alone: they are blind guides of the blind. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit.

¹⁴

ѓ^ста'вите и^хъ, вожDи сђть слњпи слњпцем#” Слњпець же слњп#ца а^ще во'дитъ, ѓ%ба въ я'мђ в#паде'тася”

¹⁵

And Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable.

¹⁵

эTвњщавь же петръ, рече е^мђ. скажи намъ при'тчђ сїю.

¹⁶

And Jesus said, Are ye also even yet without understanding?

¹⁶

і^с~ же рече и^мъ. е^дина'че ли и^ в^ы беꙁ# ра'зђма е^сте;

¹⁷

Do ye not yet perceive, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draft?

¹⁷

не ё& ли раꙁђмᲇвае^те, ја%ко всяко е^же в#ходитъ въ оу^ста`, въ чрево вмњщается, и^ а^федрономъ и^схо'дитъ;

¹⁸

But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart; and they defile the man.

¹⁸

и^сходя'щая же и^ꙁъ оу^стъ, эT срDца и^схо'дятъ, и^ т^а сквернятъ чл~ка”

¹⁹

For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, railings:

¹⁹

эT срDца б^о и^схо'дятᲆ помышле'нїя ꙁла, оу^бїиства, прелюбодњя'нїя, любодњ'анїя, татбы`, лжесвњдњтельства, хђлы`,

²⁰

these are the things which defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not the man.

²⁰

сїя сђть скверня'щаа чл~ка. а е'же не оу^мывенами рђка'ми ја%сти, не скверниT чл~ка”

²¹

And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon.

²¹

И/ іꙁъшедъ эTтђдђ і^с~, эTи'де вᲆ страны тљ=рскїа и^ сидо'нскїа”

²²

And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a demon.

²²

И$ с^е жена ханане'иска эT предњлъ тњхᲆ и^ꙁшDеши, въꙁъпи` к# немђ, гл~ющи. поми'лђи м^я г~и, сн~е дввDъ, дщи` моя` ꙁлњ бњсђе^тся.

²³

But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.

²³

ѓ%н же не эTвњща е'й словесе`. и^ пристђпльше оу^чн~цы` е^го, моля'хђ е^го, гл~юще. эTпђсти ю&, ја%ко въпїеT в# слDњ насъ”

²⁴

But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

²⁴

ѓ%н же эTвњщавᲆ, рече`. нњ'смь по'сланъ, то'кмо къ ѓ^вцамъ поги'бшимъ до'мђ і^ил~ева”

²⁵

But she came and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.

²⁵

ѓ^на же пришеDши поклонися е^мђ, гл~ющи. г~и, помоꙁи` м^и”

²⁶

And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs.

²⁶

ѓ^н же эTвњщав#, рече. нњсть добро эTја%ти хлњба чадомъ, и^ поврещи` ўомъ.

²⁷

But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.

²⁷

ѓ^на же реq, е'й г~и, и^бо и^ ўи ја^дя'тъ эT крђпи'цъ па'дающихᲆ эT трапе'зы господїи своиX”

²⁸

Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour.

²⁸

Тогда эTвњща'въ і^с~, рече е'й” ЭO же'но, ве'лїа вњра твоа`, бђди тебњ ја%коже хощеши” і^ и^сцᲇлњ дщи` еа` эT того часа”

²⁹

And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there.

²⁹

І$ прешDе эTтђдђ і^с~, прїиде на' море галиле'иское. и^ въꙁ#шеD на' горђ, сњдњ` т^ђ”

³⁰

And there came unto him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them:

³⁰

И$ пристђпи'шя к немђ народи мно'ѕи, и^мђще с# собою хро'мы, слњпы, нњмы, бњдны, і^ и'ны мно'гы. и^ приверго'шя иX, к# нога'ма і^с~овома, і^ и^сцњли и^хъ,

³¹

insomuch that the multitudes wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified the God of Israel.

³¹

ја%коже наро'домъ дивитися, видя'ще нњмыя гл~юща, бDњ'ныя ꙁдра'вы, хро'мыя ходя'ща, и^ слњпыя ви'дяща, и^ сла'вляхђ б~а і^ил~ева”

³²

And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way.

³²

І$с~ же приꙁвавъ оу^чн~кы своя`, рече иM. млsрдђю ѓ^ наро'дњ семъ. ја^ко оу^же дн~и тр^и присњдятъ мн^њ, и^ не имђтъ чесо ја%сти. и^ эTпђстити иX не ја%дшя не хощђ`, да не ка'ко ѓ^слабњютᲆ на пђти”

³³

And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude?

³³

І$ гл~ашя емђ оу^чн~цы` е^го. эTкђдђ намъ в пђстыни хлњ'би толи'цы ја%ко да насы'тится толикъ наро'дъ;

³⁴

And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fish.

³⁴

и^ гл~а и^мъ і^с~. коли'ко хлњбъ и'мате; ѓ^ни' же рњша. сеDм#, и^ мало ры'биц#.

³⁵

And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the ground;

³⁵

и^ повелњ наро'домъ въꙁлежти на ꙁем#ли`.

³⁶

and having taken the seven loaves and the fish, he gave thanks and brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.

³⁶

и^ прїемъ сеDмь хлњ'бы, и^ ры'бы, хвалђ въꙁда'въ преломи`, и^ дасть оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ, оу^чн~цы же наро'доM.

³⁷

And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full.

³⁷

и^ ја^до'ша вс^и, и^ насытишася. и^ вꙁя'ша и^ꙁбы'ткы оу^крђхъ, сеDмь ко'шницъ и^сполнь.

³⁸

And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and children.

³⁸

ја^дшихъ же бяше, четы'ри тысђща мђжїи, раꙁвњ женъ и^ дњтїи”

³⁹

And he sent away the multitudes, and went up into the boat, and came into the borders of Magdala.

³⁹

И$ эTпђсти'въ наро'ды, влњꙁе в# корабль, и^ прїиде в# предњ'лы магдалын#скы”

Chapter 16

¹

And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and trying him asked him to show them a sign from heaven.

¹

И пристђпи'ша к немђ фарисе'е и^ саDдђкее`, и^скђша'юще, въпроси'шя е^го, ѕна'менїа с нб~се покаꙁа'ти и^мъ.

²

But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is red.

²

ѓ%нᲆ же эTвњщавъ рече и^мъ. ве'черђ бы'вшђ, гл~ете, ве'дро, чрьмнђетъ бо ся нб~о.

³

And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times.

³

и^ оу^трђ, днеs ꙁима`, чрьмнђетъ бо ся дряселђ'а нб~о. лицемњри, лице оу^бо нб~си оу^мњете раꙁ#сђжати, ѕна'менїа же временемъ, не мо'жете и^скђсити;

⁴

An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet. And he left them, and departed.

⁴

ро'дъ лђкавъ и^ прелюбодњ'иныи, ѕна'менїа и%щеT. и^ ѕна'менїе не дастъся е^мђ, то'кмо зна'менїе і^ѓ'ны пррoка. и^ ѓ^ста'вль и^х# эTи'де”

⁵

And his disciples came to the other side and forgot to take bread.

⁵

И$ прешеDше оу^чн~цы е^го на ѓ^н# полъ, ꙁабы'шя хлњ'бы вꙁяти”

⁶

And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

⁶

І$с~ же рече и^м#. внемлњте и^ блюдњтеся эT кваса фарисе'иска и^ саDдђке'иска”

⁷

And they reasoned among themselves, saying, We took no bread.

⁷

ѓ^ни' же помышля'хђ в себњ, гл~юще. ја%ко хлњ'бы не вꙁяхомъ”

⁸

And Jesus perceiving it said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?

⁸

Раꙁђмњвь же і^с~, рече и^мᲆ. что мы'слите в себᲇ маловњ'ри, ја%ко хлњ'бы не вꙁя'сте;

⁹

Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?

⁹

не ё& ли разђмњете, ниже помниᲄе, пять хлњбы пятимъ ты'сђщам#, и^ коли'ко, ко'шᲆ вꙁя'сте;

¹⁰

Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?

¹⁰

ни` л^и сеDмь хлњбы четы'ремъ ты'сђщямъ, и^ коли'ко ко'шницᲆ вꙁя'сте;

¹¹

How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

¹¹

ка'ко не раꙁђмњете, ја%ко не ѓ^ хлњбXњ рњхъ вам#, внимати. н^о эT кваса фарисе'иска и^ саDдђке'иска;

¹²

Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

¹²

тогда раꙁђмњша, ја%ко не рече` храни'тися эT кваса хлњбнаго, но эT оу^че'нїа фарисе'иска и^ саDдђке'иска”

¹³

Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I the Son of man am?

¹³

ПришеD же і^с~ въ страны кесарїа фили'п#повы, въпрашаше оу^чн~кы своа, гл~я. кого` м^я гл~ютъ чл~цы сђща сн~а члчsкаго;

¹⁴

And they said, Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.

¹⁴

ѓ^ни же рњшя. ѓ%ви оу^бо і^ѓа'нна крsтля, и^нїи же и^лїю, дрђзїиy і^е^ремїю, и^ли е^ді'ного эT прoркъ”

¹⁵

He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am?

¹⁵

Гл~а и^м# і^с~. вы же кого` м^я гл~ете быти;

¹⁶

And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.

¹⁶

эTвᲇщавъ же си'монъ пе'тръ, рече. т^ы е^си х~с, сн~ь б~а живаго”

¹⁷

And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven.

¹⁷

И$ эTвњщавᲆ і^с~, рече е^мђ” Блаже'нъ е^си си'моне, варъ і^ѓ'на, ја%ко плоть и^ кровь не я^ви тебњ, н^о эTц~ь мо'и и^же на нб~сехъ.

¹⁸

And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.

¹⁸

і а'ꙁъ же тебᲇ гл~ю, ја%кот^ы е^си петр#, и^ на семъ ка'мени съзи'жDђ цр~квь мою. и^ вра'та а^дова не оу^долњ'ютъ е'и”

¹⁹

And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

¹⁹

И$ дам# ти ключя црsтвїа нбsнаго. и^ е^же а^ще свя'жеши на ꙁемли, бђдетᲆ свяꙁано на' нб~сехъ” и^ е'же а^ще разрњшиши на ꙁемли, бђ'детъ разрњшено на нб~сехъ”

²⁰

Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.

²⁰

Тогда ꙁапрњти і^с~ оу^чн~комъ свои'м#, да никомђже рекђтъ, ја%ко се'и і^с~ е^сть х~с”

²¹

From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.

²¹

эTтолњ начатъ і^с~ ска'ꙁовати оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ, ја%ко подобаетъ е^мђ и^ти` въ і^ерлsи'мᲆ, и^ мно'го пострада'ти эT старецъ, и^ а^рхїере'и и^ книж#никъ, и^ оу^бїенђ быти, и^ тре'тїи дн~ь въскрsнђти”

²²

And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee.

²²

Пе'тръ же начатᲆ прерњцати е^мђ гл~я. млsрдᲆ ты г~и, не имать быти тебњ с^е”

²³

But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.

²³

ѓ%нъ же ѓ^бращ#ся рече петро'ви. и^ди` ꙁа мною сатана`, съблаꙁнъ м^и е^си, ја%ко не мы'слиши ја%же сђть бж~їа, н^о чл~чьскаа”

²⁴

Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

²⁴

Тогда` і^с~, рече оу^ченикомъ свои^м#. а^ще кто` хо'щетъ по мнњ и^ти`, да эTврьжется себе`, и^ во'ꙁметъ крsтъ сво'и, и^ по мнњ грядетъ”

²⁵

For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it.

²⁵

И/же б^о а^ще хо'щетъ дш~ђ свою` спsти, погђбитъ ю&. и^ і^же а'ще погђбитъ дш~ђ свою` мене ради, ѓ^бря'щетᲆ ю&.

²⁶

For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life?

²⁶

каа` б^о по'лꙁа чл~кђ, а^ще ми'ръ ве'сь приѓ^бря'щетᲆ, дш~ђ же свою эTтщетиT; и^ли чт^о дасть чл~кь и^ꙁмњ'нђ ꙁа дш~ђ свою;

²⁷

For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then shall he render unto every man according to his deeds.

²⁷

прїити` б^о и%мать сн~ᲆ чллsкїи вᲆ славᲇ эTц~а свое^го, съ а^гг~лы свои'ми, и тогда` възда'стъ комђжDо по дњанїеM е^го”

²⁸

Verily I say unto you, There are some standing here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.

²⁸

А$минь гл~ю вамъ, ја^ко сђть нњцїи эT здњ` стоя'щихъ, и^же не и'мђтъ вкђсити смерти, дондеже ви'дяT сн~а чл~чьскаго грядђща въ црsтвїи своеM”

Chapter 17

¹

And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:

¹

И по' дн~ехъ шестихъ, поа'тᲆ і^с~ петра и^ і^а'кова, и^ і^ѓ^а'нна брата е^го, и^ възведе и^хъ на' горђ высокђ е^ди'ны.

²

and he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light.

²

и^ преѓ^браꙁи'ся преD ними, и^ просвњти'ся лице е^го ја%ко сл~нце, ри'зы же е^го быша бњлы ја^ко свњтъ”

³

And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him.

³

И$ с^е ја^ви'стася и^мъ мољ=сїи і^ и^лїа, с нимᲆ гл~юща”

⁴

And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.

⁴

эTвњщавь же пе'тръ, реq къ і^с~ови. г~и, добро е^сть намъ зд^њ быти. а^ще хо'щеши, сътворимъ зд^њ тр^и сњни, тебњ е^ді'нђ, и^ мољ=се'ѓ^ви е^ді'нђ, і^ е^ді'нђ и^лїи.

⁵

While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.

⁵

е^ще же е^мђ гл~ющђ, с^е ѓ%блакъ свњтелъ ѓ^сњни иX” и^ с^е гласъ и^ꙁъ ѓ%блака гл~я. се'и е^сть сн~ъ мо'и въꙁлю'бленныи, ѓ^ не'мже бл~говолиX, того послђшаите”

⁶

And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.

⁶

И$ слы'шавше оу^чн~цы, падоша ни'цы, и^ оу^боа'шася ѕњло.

⁷

And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid.

⁷

и^ пристђ'пль і^с~, прикоснђ'ся иX, и^ рече. в#ста'нњте, и не бо'итеся”

⁸

And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only.

⁸

ВᲆꙁвеDше же ѓ%чи свои`, никогоже видњшя, то'кмо і^с~а е^ді'ного”

⁹

And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead.

⁹

И$сходя'щемъ и^мъ съ горы`, заповњда имъ і^с~, гл~я. никомђже повњдите видњнїя, до'ндеже сн~ъ члчsкїи и^ꙁ# мр~твыX въскрsнетъ”

¹⁰

And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come?

¹⁰

И/ въпроси'ша е^го оу^чн~цы е^го, гл~юще. что оу^бо кни'жницы гл~ютъ, ја%ко и^лїи подоба'етъ прїити прежDе,

¹¹

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and shall restore all things:

¹¹

і^с~ же эTвњщавъ рече и^мъ. и^лїа оу^бо прїи'детъ пре'жDе, и^ оу^стро'итъ вс^я”

¹²

but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them.

¹²

Гл~ю же вамъ, ја%ко и^лїа оу^же прїиде, и^ не поꙁна'шя е^го. но сътвори'шя ѓ^ немъ, е^лика въсхотњшя” Та'ко и^ сн~ь члчsкїи и%маT пострадати эT ниX”

¹³

Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.

¹³

Тогда раꙁђмњшя оу^чн~цы, ја%ко ѓ^ і^ѓ^а'ннњ крsтли рече и^мъ”

¹⁴

And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him,

¹⁴

И/ пришеDшемъ и^мъ к# наро'дђ, пристђпи к немђ чл~къ, кла'няася е^мђ

¹⁵

and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously; for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and ofttimes into the water.

¹⁵

и^ гл~я. г~и, поми'лђи сн~а мое^го, ја%ко на новы мцsя бњсђе'тся, и^ зл^њ стражDетъ. мно'жицею б^о па'дае^тъ въ ѓ%гнь, и^ мно'жицею в# во'дђ.

¹⁶

And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.

¹⁶

и^ приведоX е^го къ оу^чн~комъ твои^м#, и^ не въꙁмого'ша е^го и^сцњлити”

¹⁷

And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me.

¹⁷

эTвњща'вᲆ же і^с~, рече. ЭO ро'де невњ'ренъ, и^ раꙁ#враще'нъ, доко'лњ бђ'дђ с вами, доко'лњ трьплю васъ; приведњте м^и е^го сњмо.

¹⁸

And Jesus rebuked him; and the demon went out of him: and the boy was cured from that hour.

¹⁸

и^ ꙁапрᲇти е^мђ і^с~, і^ и^ꙁы'де и^з него бњсъ, і^ и^сцњлњ ѓ%трокъ эT часа` того”

¹⁹

Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out?

¹⁹

Тогда` пристђпльше оу^чн~цы і^с~ови е^ді'номђ рњшя. почто м^ы не въꙁ#мого'хомъ и^ꙁ#гнати е^го;

²⁰

And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

²⁰

і^с~ же рече и^мъ. за невњ'рствїе ваше” А$минь б^о гл~ю вамъ. а^ще и%мате вњрђ ја%ко ꙁе'рно горђшно, рече'те горњ се'и, преиди эTсю'дђ тамо, и^ пре'идетъ. и^ ничтоже не невъꙁможно бђ'детъ вам#.

²¹

But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting.

²¹

се'и же родъ не и^сходитъ, то'кмо моли'твою и^ постомъ”

²²

And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men;

²²

Живђщем# же и^мъ в# галиле'и. рече и^мъ і^с~. предан# и%мать бы'ти сн~ь члчsкїи, в рђцᲇ человњкомъ,

²³

and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry.

²³

и^ оу^бїютъ е^го, и^ третїи дн~ь в#станетъ” И$ ско'рбни бышя ѕњло`”

²⁴

And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel?

²⁴

ПришеDшимъ же и^мъ в# капернаоу^м#, пристђпи'ша прїе^млющеи` дидрахма к# петрови, и^ рњша. оу^чи'тель ваш# не дасть ли дидрахма;

²⁵

He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers?

²⁵

гл~а, е'й. и^ е^гда` в#ни'де в домъ, прDевари` е^го і^с~, гл~я. чтоти ся мнитъ си'моне; цр~їе ꙁемᲆстїи эT кыиX прїемлютъ да'ни, и^ли ки'нсонъ, эT свои^хъ л^и сн~ов, и^л^и эT чђжDихъ;

²⁶

Peter saith unto him, From strangers. Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free.

²⁶

гл~а е^мђ петръ, эT чђжDихъ” Рече е^мђ і^с~. оу^бо свобод#ни сђть сн~ове.

²⁷

But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.

²⁷

н^о да не събла'ꙁнимъ и^хъ. шеD в# море, в#верꙁи оу%дицђ, и^ ја%же пре'жде и^меши рыбђ воꙁми. и^ эTверзᲆ оу^ста` е'й ѓ^брящеши стаᲄир#” то'и вꙁемъ дажDь и^мъ ꙁа' м^я и^ ꙁа ся”

Chapter 18

¹

In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?

¹

В то'и часъ пристђпишя оу^чн~цы къ і^с~ђ гл~юще. кто оу^бо бо'лїи е^сть в# црsтвїи нбsнњмъ;

²

And Jesus called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them,

²

и^ призвавъ і^с~ ѓ^троча`, поста'ви е& посредњ иX,

³

and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.

³

и^ рече” А$минь гл~ю вамъ, а^ще не ѓ^братите'ся, и^ бђ'дете ја%ко дњти, не вни'дете в# црsтво нбsное.

⁴

Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.

⁴

и^же б^о ся смњритъ ја^ко ѓ^троча с^е, то'и е^сть болїи в# црsтвїи нбsнњмъ”

⁵

And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me:

⁵

І$ и^же а'ще прїиметъ ѓ^троча таково` въ и^мя мое`, мене` прїе'млет#.

⁶

but whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hung upon his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.

⁶

а^ и^же а^ще събла'ꙁнитъ е^диного малыхъ сихъ вњ'рђющихᲆ в м^я, оу%не е^мђ е^сть, да ѓ^бњ'сится жръновъ ѓ^се'льскыи на выи` е^го, и^ пото'нетъ в пђчи'нњ морстњи.

⁷

Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh!

⁷

го'ре ми'рђ эT събла'ꙁнъ. нђж'да бо е^сть прїити събла'ꙁном#. ѓ^ба'че го'ре чл~кђ томђ`, и%мже събла'знъ прихо'дит”

⁸

And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire.

⁸

Аще л^и рђка твоа` и^ли` нога твоа` сᲆблажня'етъ тя. эTсњци ю&, и^ врьꙁи эT себе`. добрњише т^и е^сть вни'ти в живоT хро'мђ, и^ли` бњ'днђ. не'жели двњ рђцњ и^ двњ ноѕњ и^мђщђ, в#верженђ бы'ти въ ѓ%гнь вњ'чныи”

⁹

And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire.

⁹

И$ а'ще ѓ%котвое` съблажня'етъ тя, и^ꙁми е&, и^ врьꙁи эT себе`. добрњ'ише ти е^сть съ е^ді'нњмъ ѓ%комъ в живо'тъ вни'ти, не'же двњ ѓ%цњ и^мђщђ в#ве'рженђ бы'ти в гее'нђ ѓ%гненђю”

¹⁰

See that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.

¹⁰

Блюдњте, да не пре'зрите е^ді'ного эT ма'лыхъ сиX” Гл~ю б^о ва'мъ ја%ко а%гг~ли и^хъ на нб~сњхъ вы'нђ ви'дятъ лице` эTц~а мое^го нбsнаго”

¹¹

For the Son of man came to save that which was lost.

¹¹

Прїиде б^о сн~ь чл~чьскїи вꙁыска'ти и^ спsти погы'бшаго”

¹²

How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go seek on the mountains that which goeth astray?

¹²

Что ся вамъ мнитъ; а^ще бђ'детᲆ нњ'кое^мђ чл~кђ, сто` ѓ^ве'цъ, и^ заблђдитъ е^ді'на эT нихъ. не ѓ^ста'виT л^и девятьдесятъ и^ девять въ гораX, и^ ше'дъ и%щетъ ꙁаблђжDьшее`;

¹³

And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray.

¹³

и^ а'ще бђ'детъ ѓ^брњсти ю&. а^ми'нь гл~ю ваM. ја%ко радђется ѓ^ не'и, па'че, неже ѓ^ девятьдеся'тихᲆ и^ девять не заблђж#шихъ”

¹⁴

Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.

¹⁴

Та'ко нњсть во'ля преD эTц~ем# вашимъ нбsнымъ, да погы'бнетъ е^ді'нъ эT ма'лыхъ сихъ”

¹⁵

And if thy brother sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.

¹⁵

А/ще съгрњшитъ к тебњ браT твои, и^ди` і^ ѓ^бличи` е^го межDђ собо'ю и^ тњмъ е^ді'нњмъ” А/ще тебе` послђшаетъ, приѓ^брњ'лъ е^си бра'та твое^го.

¹⁶

But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established.

¹⁶

а%ще ли тебе` не послђшаетъ, пои^ми с# собо'ю па'кы е^ді'ного и^ли дв^а, да при оу^стXњ двою` и^ли трїехъ свњдњтелїи ста'неT всякᲆ гл~ъ”

¹⁷

And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.

¹⁷

А$ще же не послђшаетъ и^хᲆ, повњжDь цр~кви” а^ще же и^ цр~ковь преслђшаетъ, бђди т^и ја%ко ја%зы'чникъ и^ мыта'рь”

¹⁸

Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

¹⁸

А/минь б^о гл~ю вамъ, е^ли'ка а%ще свя'жете на ꙁемли, бђ'дђтъ свя'ꙁана на нб~си. и^ е^ли'ка а^ще разрњшите` на ꙁемли, бђдTђ разрњше'на на нб~сеX”

¹⁹

Again, verily I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven.

¹⁹

Па'кы а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. ја%ко а^ще два эT васъ совњща'ета на ꙁемли, ѓ^ вся'кои вещи е^же а^ще про'сита, бђдетъ и%ма эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го и^же на нб~сеX”

²⁰

For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

²⁰

И$дњже бо е^ста дв^а и^ли трїе со'брани вᲆ и^мя мое`, т^ђ е^смь посредњ и^хъ”

²¹

Then came Peter to him and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times?

²¹

Тогда` пристђ'пль к немђ петръ, рече. г~и, коль краты а^ще съгрњшитᲆ в# м^я браT мои, и^ эTпђщђ е^мђ; до сеDмь кратᲆ ли;

²²

Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven.

²²

гл~а е^мђ і^с~, не гл~ю тебњ до сеDмь кратъ. н^о до сеDмьдесятъ кратъ сеDми'цею”

²³

Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his servants.

²³

Сего ради оу^подобися црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ цр~ю, и^же въсхотњ` стяза'ти ся ѓ^ словеси` с рабы` свои'ми.

²⁴

And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents.

²⁴

наче'ншђ же е^мђ стяꙁа'тися, приведоша е^мђ е^ді'ного длъжника тмою тала'нтᲆ.

²⁵

But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.

²⁵

не и^мђщђ же е^мђ вᲆздати, повелњ и& г~ь е^го продати, и^ женђ е^го и^ чя'да, и^ вс^я е^ли'ка и^мя'ше, и^ эTдати”

²⁶

The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.

²⁶

ПаD оу^бо рабъ то'и кла'няшеся е^мђ гл~я. г~и, потрьпи на мнњ, и^ вс^я т^и въꙁдамъ”

²⁷

And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt.

²⁷

Млsрдовавь же г~ь раба того, прости` е^го, и^ длъгъ эTпђсти` е^мђ”

²⁸

But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred denarii: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest.

²⁸

И$ꙁшеD же рабъ то'и, ѓ^брњте е^ді'ного клеврњтъ свои^хъ, и^же б^њ длъженъ е^мђ ст^о пњняѕь. и^ е^мъ е^го давля'ше гл~я. эTдажDь м^и и^мьже м^и е^си длъженъ.

²⁹

So his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee.

²⁹

па'дъ оу^бо клеврњтъ е^го на ноѕњ е^го, моляше е^го гл~я. потрьпи на мнњ, и^ вс^я въꙁдам# т^и.

³⁰

And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due.

³⁰

ѓ^нъ же не хотяше, н^о ведъ всади е^го в темни'цђ, дондеже въздасть длᲆжно'е”

³¹

But when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.

³¹

Видњвше же клевре'ти е^го бывшая, съжа'лиша с^и ѕᲇло, и^ пришеDше скаꙁа'шя господинђ свое^мђ вс^я бывшая”

³²

Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me:

³²

Тогда` призвавъ е^го господинъ е^го, гл~а е^мђ” Ра'бе лђка'выи, весь длъгъ ѓ^нъ эTпђстихъ тебњ, понеже оу^моли` м^я.

³³

shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow servant, even as I had mercy on thee?

³³

не подоба'ше л^и и^ тебњ поми'ловати клеврᲇта свое^го, ја%коже и^ а^ꙁъ т^я поми'ловахъ;

³⁴

And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him.

³⁴

и^ прогнњвавъся г~ь е^го, предасть е^го мђчи'телемъ, дондеже въꙁдасть весь длъгъ свои”

³⁵

So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

³⁵

Тако и^ эTц~ь мои нбsныи сътворитъ вамъ, а^ще не эTпђстите` кождо братђ свое^мђ эT срDцъ ваших# прегрњшенїа и%хъ”

Chapter 19

¹

And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judea beyond the Jordan;

¹

И бы'сть е^гда сконча і^с~ словеса` сїя, пре'иде эT галиле'я. и^ прїиде в# предњлы і^ю^де'искїа, ѓ^б онъ полъ і^ѓ^рда'на.

²

and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.

²

и^ по немъ и^доша наро'ди мно'ѕи, і^ и^сцњли и^хъ т^ђ”

³

And the Pharisees came unto him, trying him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?

³

И/ пристђпиша к немђ фарисе'е, и^скђша'юще е^го, и^ гл~аша е^мђ. а^ще достои^тъ чл~кђ пђсти'ти женђ свою по вся'кои винњ;

⁴

And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female,

⁴

ѓ%нъже эTвњщавъ реq и^мъ. нњ'сте ли чл^и, ја^ко сътвори'выи и^скони, мђжескїи полъ и^ женьскїи сътворилъ я& е^сть;

⁵

and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the two shall become one flesh?

⁵

и^ рече, сего ради ѓ^ставитъ чл~кь эTц~а свое^го и^ матере, и^ прилњпи'тся к# женњ своеи`, и^ бђдета ѓ%ба в# плоть е^ді'нђ.

⁶

So that they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.

⁶

ја%коже ктомђ нњ'ста два`, но плоть е^ді'на. е^же оу^бо б~ъ съчета`, чл~кь да не раꙁлђчае^тъ”

⁷

They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away?

⁷

Гл~аша е^мђ. что` оу^бо мољ=сїи ꙁаповњда дати кни'гђ распђстнђю, и^ эTпђсти'ти ю&;

⁸

He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it hath not been so.

⁸

гл~а и^мъ, ја%ко мољ=сїи по жестосрьдїю ва'шемђ повелњ вамъ пђстити жены ваша. и^ꙁ начала же не бысть ᲄако”

⁹

And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery.

⁹

Гл~ю же вамъ, ја%ко и^же а^ще пђститᲆ женђ свою`, раꙁвњ словесе прелюбодњина, и^ ѓ^женится и^ною, прелюбы творить. и^ женяи`ся пђщени'цею, прелюбы дњ'етъ”

¹⁰

His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry.

¹⁰

Гл~ашя е^мђ оу^ченицы` е^го. а^ще та'ко е^сть вина` чл~кђ съ женою, оу^не е^сть не жени'тися”

¹¹

But he said unto them, Not all men can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given.

¹¹

ѓ^нъ же рече и^мъ. не вси` в#мњща'ютᲆ словесе сего`, но и^мъже дано` е%сть”

¹²

For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.

¹²

сђть б^о скопцы`, и^же и^ꙁ# чре'ва ма'тер#ня родишяся та'ко. и^ сђ'ть скопцы`, и^же скопи'шася эT чл~къ” И$ сђ'ть скопцы`, и^же и^скаꙁі'ша са'ми себе црsтвїа ради нбsнаго. могїи в#мњ'стити, да в#мњ'ститъ”

¹³

Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them.

¹³

Тогда` приведо'ша к немђ дњти, да рђцᲇ въꙁложиT на ниX, и^ помо'лится, оу^чн~цы же ꙁапрњти'шя и^мъ.

¹⁴

But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven.

¹⁴

і^с~ же рече и^мъ. ѓ^ста'вите дњтїи, и^ не въꙁбраня'ите и^мъ прїити къ мнњ. таковы'хъ б^о е^сть црsтво нбsное.

¹⁵

And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.

¹⁵

и^ въꙁло'жъ на ниX рђцᲇ, эTи'де эTтђдђ”

¹⁶

And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?

¹⁶

И/ с^е е^ді'нъ нњкїи пристђпль, рече емђ. оу^чи'телю б~лгїи, что бл~го сътворю`, да и'маM живо'тъ вњ'чныи;

¹⁷

And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, even God: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.

¹⁷

ѓ%нъ же рече е^мђ. что м^я гл~еши бла'га; никто'же бл~гъ, то'кмо е^ді'нъ б~ъ. а^ще ли хо'щеши внити в живоT, съблюd ꙁа'повњди”

¹⁸

He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,

¹⁸

Гл~а е^мђ, кы'а; і^с~ же рече. е^же не оу^бїеши, не прелюбы сътвори'ши, не оу^кра'деши, не лжесвњдњтельствђеши.

¹⁹

Honor thy father and thy mother; and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.

¹⁹

чти` эTц~а и^ мт~ре. и^ въꙁлю'биши и'скреняго свое^го ја%ко самъ себе`”

²⁰

The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed from my youth: what lack I yet?

²⁰

Гл~а е^мђ ю%ноша, вс^я сїа съхранихъ эT ю'ности моеа`. что` е^смь и^ е^ще не докончал#;

²¹

Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that which thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.

²¹

рече е^мђ і^с~. а^ще хо'щеши съврьшенъ быти, и^ди, продаждь и^мњнїе твое`, и^ даждь ни'щымъ, и^ і^мњти и'маши съкро'вище на нб~си, и^ гряди в# слњдъ мене”

²²

But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful; for he was one that had great possessions.

²²

Слы'шав# же ю'ноша сло'во, эTи'де скорбя`. бᲇ б^о и^мњ'а стяжанїа мно'га.

²³

And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.

²³

і^с~ же рече оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко не оу^добъ бога'тыи вни'детъ в# црsтво нбsное”

²⁴

And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

²⁴

Пакы же гл~ю вамъ. ја^ко оу^добње е^сть вельбђ'дђ сквоꙁњ и^глњны оу^ши проити, неже бога'тђ в# црsтвїе бж~їе вни'ти”

²⁵

And when his disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved?

²⁵

Слы'шавше же оу^чн~цы е^го, дивля'хђся ѕњло, гл~юще. кто` оу^бо можеT сп~сенъ быти;

²⁶

And Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.

²⁶

възрњвь же і^с~, рече и^мъ. эT чл~къ с^е невъꙁмо'жно е^сть, эT бг~а же вс^я въꙁмо'жна”

²⁷

Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; what then shall we have?

²⁷

Тогда` эTвњща'въ петръ, рече` е^мђ. с^е м^ы ѓ^ста'вихомъ вс^я, и^ в# слњ'дъ тебе и^до'хомъ. что` оу^бо бђ'детъ намъ;

²⁸

And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

²⁸

і^с~ же рече` и^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. ја%ко вы` шеDшеи` по мнњ, в# па'кы бытїе, е^гда` ся'детъ сн~ь члчsкїи на престо'лњ сла'вы своеа`, ся'дете и^ в^ы на двоюна'десяте престо'лђ, сђдя'ще ѓ^бњмана'десяте колњнома і^ил~евома”

²⁹

And everyone that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life.

²⁹

И$ вся'къ и^же ѓ^ста'витъ домъ, и^ли бра'тїю, и^ли сестры`, и^ли эTца, и^ли ма'тере, и^ли женђ, и^ли чяда, или се'ла, и%мени мое^го ради, стори'цею прїиметъ, и^ животъ вњ'чныи наслњдитъ”

³⁰

But many shall be last that are first; and first that are last.

³⁰

Мно'ѕи же бђ'дђтᲆ прьви, пслDњнїи. и^ послDњни, прьвїи”

Chapter 20

¹

For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard.

¹

Подо'бно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное, чл~кђ домови'тђ, и^же и^ꙁы'иде кђ'пно оу^тро ная'ти дњ'лателя в# виноградъ свои.

²

And when he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard.

²

и^ совњща'въ съ дњ'латели по пњняꙁю на дн~ь, посла` и^хъ в# виноградъ свои”

³

And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle;

³

І$ и^зшедъ в# третїи часъ, видњ и'ны стоа'ща на тръжищи пра'ꙁд#ны,

⁴

and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you.

⁴

и^ тњмъ рече. и^дᲇте и^ вы в виноградъ мои. и^ еже бђдетъ правда, дамъ вамᲆ. ѓ^ни же и^до'ша”

⁵

And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise.

⁵

Пакы же и^ꙁ#шеD в# шестыи, и^ девя'тыи чаs, сътвори` та'кожDе”

⁶

And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?

⁶

Въ е^ді'ныи же надеся'те часъ и^ꙁшедъ, ѓ^брњте дрђгы'я стоа'ща пра'ꙁнDы. и^ гл~а и^мъ, что` зд^њ стоите` ве'сь дн~ь пра'ꙁнDы;

⁷

They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right ye shall receive.

⁷

гл~аша е^мђ, ја%ко никтоже наs наяT” И$ гл~а и^мъ, и^дњте и^ в^ы в# виноградъ мо'и. и^ е^же бђ'детъ пра'ведно, прїимете”

⁸

And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.

⁸

Ве'черђ же бы'вшђ, гл~а господинъ виногра'да къ приста'вникђ свое^мђ, приꙁови дњ'лателя, и^ дажDь иM м#ꙁдђ, наченъ эT послDњниX до пе'рвыX.

⁹

And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a denarius.

⁹

и^ пришеDше и^же въ е^ді'ныи надеся'те час, прїа'ша по пњняѕю”

¹⁰

Now when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a denarius.

¹⁰

ПришеDше же пе'рвїи, мнᲇ'хђ вя'ще прїати. прїа'шя и^ тїи по пњняꙁю.

¹¹

And when they received it, they murmured against the householder,

¹¹

прїем#ше же роптахђ на господи'на,

¹²

saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.

¹²

гл~юще, ја%ко сїи послњ'днїи, е^ді'нъ часъ сᲆтвори'ша, и^ ра'вны намъ сътворилъ и^хᲆ е^си, поне'сшиM тяготђ` дн~е и^ ва'рᲆ”

¹³

But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a denarius?

¹³

ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече е^ді'номђ иX. дрђ'же, не ѓ^би'жђ тебе`. не по пњ'нязю л^и совњща` со мно'ю;

¹⁴

Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee.

¹⁴

возми свое`, і^ и^ди`. хощђ же и^ семђ послDњнемђ дати, ја%коже и^ тебњ.

¹⁵

Or is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?

¹⁵

и^л^и нњсть м^и лњть сътвори'ти е^же хощђ въ свои^х# м^и; А$ще ѓ%котвое` лђка'во е^сть, ја%ко а^ꙁъ бл~гъ е^смь;

¹⁶

So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.

¹⁶

та'ко бђ'дђтъ послᲇднїи, прьви. и^ пе'рвїи, послDњни” Мно'ѕи б^о сђть ꙁва'ни, ма'ло же и^ꙁбра'нныхъ”

¹⁷

And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and he said unto them,

¹⁷

И/ въсходя і^с~ въ і^ерsли'мъ, поя'тъ ѓ%банадесяᲄе оу^чн~ка е^ді'ны на пђти. и^ рече и^мъ.

¹⁸

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death,

¹⁸

с^е въсхо'димъ въ і^ерsлиM, и^ сн~ъ члчsкыи пре'данъ бђдеT а^рхїе^ре'ѓ^м# и^ кни'жникомъ, и^ ѓ^сђдятъ е^го на смр~ть,

¹⁹

and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall rise again.

¹⁹

и^ предадятъ е^го ја%ѕы'ком#, на порђга'нїе и^ бїе'нїе и^ пропятїе, и^ в# тре'тїи дн~ь въскрsнетъ”

²⁰

Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshiping him, and asking a certain thing of him.

²⁰

Тогда` пристђпи` к# немђ м~ти сн~ђ ꙁеведеѓ^вђ съ сыно'ма свои'ма, кла'няющися, и^ прося'щи нњ'что эT него.

²¹

And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom.

²¹

ѓ%нъ же реq е'й, чесо хо'щеши; гл~а е^мђ. рц^и, да ся'дета сїа ѓ%ба сн~а моя, е^ді'нъ ѓ^деснђ'ю тебе, и^ е^ді'нъ ѓ^шђю тебе`, въ цр~ьствїи твое^мъ”

²²

But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.

²²

эTвњщавᲆ же і^с~, рече. не вњ'стася чесо про'сита. мо'жета ли пити ча'шђ, ю^же а^ꙁъ и%мам# пити” И$ли крsщенїемъ, и^м#же а^ꙁ# крsща'юся, крsти'тися; гл~аста е^мђ, мо'жевњ.

²³

And he saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father.

²³

и^ гл~а и%ма, чашђ оу^бо мою` и^спїе'та, и^ крsщенїемъ, и%м#же а^зъ крsща'юся, крsти'тася” А$ е^же сњ'сти ѓ^деснђ'ю мене, и^ ѓ^шђю мене, нњсть мое` дати, но и%мъже оу^гото'вася эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го”

²⁴

And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren.

²⁴

И$ слы'шав#ше де'сять, негодовашя ѓ^ ѓ^бою бра'тђ”

²⁵

But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.

²⁵

І$с~ же приꙁвавъ и^хъ, рече. вњсте ја%ко кня'ѕи ја^ѕы'къ, господьствђютъ и%ми, и^ вели'цїи, ѓ^бладаю^тъ и%ми.

²⁶

But it shall not be so be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister;

²⁶

не та'коже бђ'детъ в# ваs. н^о и^же а^ще хо'щетъ в# васᲆ вя'щшїи быти, да бђ'детъ вамъ слђга.

²⁷

and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant:

²⁷

и^ і^же а^ще хо'щетъ в# васъ быти прьвыи, бђди вамъ рабъ”

²⁸

even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.

²⁸

ЈА/коже сн~ъ члчsкїи не прїиде да послђжатъ е^мђ, н^о послђжити, и^ дати дш~ю свою` и^ꙁбавленїе ꙁа мно'гыхъ”

²⁹

And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.

²⁹

И/ исходя'щђ е^мђ эT і^е^рихо'на, по нем# и'де наро'дъ мно'гъ”

³⁰

And behold, two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.

³⁰

И$ с^е два` слњпця сњдя'ща при пђти, слы'шав#ша ја%ко і^с~ мимо хо'дитъ, възъпи'ста гл~юща, поми'лђи н^ы г~и сн~е дввDъ.

³¹

And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.

³¹

нароD же ꙁапрњти` и'ма да оу^млъчита. ѓ^на же паче въпїа'ста гл~юща. поми'лђи н^ы г~и сн~е дввDъ”

³²

And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you?

³²

И$ ставъ і^с~, вᲆꙁгласи я&, и^ рече. чт^о хо'щета, да сотворю вама;

³³

They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.

³³

гл~аста е^мђ. г~и, да эTверзетася ѓ'чи на'ю.

³⁴

And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightaway their eyes received sight, and they followed him.

³⁴

млsрдовавь же і^с~, прикоснђ'ся ѓ'чїю и%ма. и^ а'бїе прозрњ'ста и%ма ѓ%чи, и^ по немъ и^до'ста”

Chapter 21

¹

And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethsphage, at the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,

¹

И егда прибли'жишася въ і^е^рлsи'мъ, и^ прїидошя въ вљ=џ#сфагїю к# горᲇ елеѓ^н#стᲇи” Тогда і^с~ посла` два оу^чн~ка,

²

saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightaway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.

²

гл~я и^ма. и^дњта в# весь ја^же прямо ва'ма. и^ абїе ѓ^бря'щете ѓ^сля привя'ꙁано, и^ жрњбя с нимъ, и^ эTрᲇшивше приведњта м^и.

³

And if anyone say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightaway he sendeth them.

³

и^ а^ще вама кто` речетъ чт^о, рече`та, ја^ко г~ь е^ю` требђ'етъ, а'бїе же по'слетᲆ я&”

⁴

Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying,

⁴

Се^ же вс^е бысть, да с#бђ'дется реченое пррoкомъ гл~ющимъ.

⁵

Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And a colt the foal of an ass.

⁵

рцњте дще'ри сїѓ'новњ. с^е цр~ь твои грядетъ тебњ кро'тоk, всњдъ на ѓ^сля и^ жрњбя, сн~а ја^ре'мнича”

⁶

And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus commanded them,

⁶

шDеша же оу^чн~ка, и^ сътворша ја%коже повелњ и^ма і^с~.

⁷

and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon.

⁷

приведо'ста ѓ^сля` и^ жрњбя, и^ въꙁложи'шя врьхђ ею` ри'ѕы своа`, и^ всњде врьхђ иX”

⁸

And the most part of the multitude spread their own garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way.

⁸

Мно'жаишїи же народи постила'хђ ри'ѕы своа по пђти” дрђѕїи же рњꙁахђ вњтви эT дре'въ, и^ постилахђ по пђти”

⁹

And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.

⁹

Наро'ди же прDеходя'щеи` е^мђ, и^ въслњдъствђющеи зва'хђ гл~юще, ѓ^са'нна сн~ђ дввDђ. блsвенъ грядыи въ и^мя гн~е, ѓ^са'нна в# вышниX”

¹⁰

And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this?

¹⁰

И$ в#шеDшђ е^мђ въ і^ерsлимъ, потрясе'ся весь гра'дъ гл~я, кто` е^сть се'й;

¹¹

And the multitudes said, This is Jesus the prophet, who is from Nazareth of Galilee.

¹¹

наро'ди же гл~ахђ, се'й е^сть і^с~ пррoкъ, и^же эT назарета галиле'иска”

¹²

And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves;

¹²

И/ вни'де в# цр~ковь бж~їю, і^ и^з#гна` вс^я продаю'щая и^ кђпђ'ющая в# цр~кви, и^ трапе'ꙁы тръжнїкомъ и^спровръже, и^ сњда'лищя продаю'щихъ го'лђбы.

¹³

and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers.

¹³

и^ гл~а и^мъ. пи'сано е^сть, храM мои, храмъ мл~твы нарече'тся. в^ы же сътвори'сте и& врьтепъ разбо'иником#”

¹⁴

And the lame and the blind came to him in the temple; and he healed them.

¹⁴

И$ пристђпи'ша к# немђ хро'ми и^ слњпи в# цр~кви, і^ и^сцњли и^хъ”

¹⁵

But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation,

¹⁵

Видњ'вшеy а^рхїере'е и^ книжницы чюдеса` јаже сᲆтвори, и^ ѓ'троки зовђща в# цр~кви, и^ гл~ющя, ѓ^са'нна сн~ђ двDвђ. негодова'ша,

¹⁶

and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?

¹⁶

и^ рњша е^мђ. слы'шиши л^и, чт^о сїи гл~ютъ; і^с~ же рече и^м#, е'й. нњ'сте ли чл^и николи'же; ја^ко и^ꙁъ оу^стъ младе'нецъ, и^ с#сђщихъ съврьши'лъ е^си` хвалђ;

¹⁷

And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.

¹⁷

и^ ѓ^ставль и^хъ, и^зы'де во'нъ и^ꙁ# гра'да в# вљ=џа'нїю, и^ водвори'ся тђ`”

¹⁸

Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered.

¹⁸

Оу'трђ же въꙁ#вра'щ#ся въ градъ, в#ꙁалка.

¹⁹

And seeing a fig tree by the wayside, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward forever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.

¹⁹

и^ оу^ꙁрњв# смоковницђ е^ді'нђ при пђти`, прїиде к не'й, и^ ничто'же ѓ^брњте на неи, то'кмо ли'ствїе е^ді'но. и^ гл~а е'й. да николиже эT тебе` плода` бђ'детъ въ вњки. і^ а'бїе и%сше смоко'вница.

²⁰

And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately wither away?

²⁰

и^ видњвше оу^чн~цы диви'шася гл~юще, како а^бїе и'сше смоко'вница;

²¹

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done.

²¹

эTвњщавь же і^с~, рече и^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамᲆ. а^ще и%мате вњрђ, и^ не оу^сђмните'ся, не то'кмо смоко'вничное сътворите`. н^о а^ще и^ горњ се'й речете, дви'гнися, и^ врьꙁися в# мо'ре, бђ'детъ.

²²

And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.

²²

И$ вс^я е^ли'ка а^ще въспро'сите въ мл~твњ, вњрђюще, прїимете”

²³

And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?

²³

И/ пришеDшђ е^мђ въ цр~ковь, пристђпи'ша к немђ оу^чащђ, а^рхїере'е и^ ста'рцы люд#стїи гл~юще. коею` властїю сїа твориши; и^ кто` т^и дастᲆ ѓ%бласть сїю;

²⁴

And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.

²⁴

эTвњщавь же і^с~, рече и^м#. въпрошђ в^ы и^ а^ꙁъ слово е^ді'но, е^же а^ще рече'те мн^њ, и^ а^ꙁъ вамъ рекђ, коею` властїю сїа творю.

²⁵

The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him?

²⁵

крsщенїе і^ѓа'нново эTкђ'дђ б^њ, с# нб~се ли, и^л^и эT человњкъ; ѓ^ни' же помышляхђ в себњ гл~юще. а^ще речемъ с# нб~се, речетъ наM, почто` оу^бо не вњровасте е^мђ;

²⁶

But if we shall say, From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as a prophet.

²⁶

а^ще ли речемъ эT чл~къ. бои'мся наро'да. вс^и б^о и^мђтᲆ і^ѓ^а'нна ја^ко пррoка.

²⁷

And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.

²⁷

и^ эTвњщавше і^с~ови, рњшя, не вњмы. рече и^мъ и^ то'и, ни а^ꙁъ вамъ гл~ю, коею` вла'стїю сїа творю”

²⁸

But what think ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard.

²⁸

Что' же ся вамъ мнитъ; чл~къ нњкїи и^мяше дв^а сн~а, и^ пришеD к пе'рвомђ рече`. ча'до, и^ди`, днесь дњ'лаи в# виногра'дњ мое'мъ.

²⁹

And he answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented himself, and went.

²⁹

ѓ%н# же эTвњщаv, рече`. не хощђ. послњди же раска'ав#ся, и%де.

³⁰

And he came to the other, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.

³⁰

и^ пристђпль къ дрђгомђ, рече` та'кожDе. ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече`. а%ꙁъ г~и и^дђ, и^ не' иде.

³¹

Which of the two did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.

³¹

кы'и эT ѓ^бою` сотвори` во'лю эTч~ю; гл~аша е^мђ, пе'рвый. Гл~а и^мъ і^с~. а^ми'нь, гл~ю ва'мъ. ја%ко мытаре и^ любодњиця варя'ютъ вы` в# црsтвїи бж~їи.

³²

For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, repented not yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him.

³²

прїиде б^о к ва'мъ і^ѓа'ннъ крsтль пђтемъ пра'веDнымъ, и^ не вњ'ровасте е^мђ. мытаре же и^ любодњ'иця вњ'ровашя е^мђ” Вы же видњ'вше не раска'астеся послњди` вњ'роватї е^мђ”

³³

Hear another parable: There was a certain man that was a householder, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country.

³³

И/нђ притчђ слы'шите. чл~кь нњкїи бњ домови'тъ, и^же насади` винограD, и^ ѓ^пло'томъ ѓ^гради е^го, и^ і^скопа` в неM точи'ло, и^ създа` столпъ, и^ вдаст# дњ'лателемъ, и^ эTи'де”

³⁴

And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his fruits.

³⁴

Є$гда же прибли'жися время плодо'мъ, посла` рабы своя к# дњ'лателемъ, прїя'ти плоды е^го”

³⁵

And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.

³⁵

И$ е'мше дњ'лателе рабы е^го, ѓ^вого оу^бо би'ша, ѓ^вого же оу^би'шя, ѓ^вого же ка'менїе^мъ поби'ша”

³⁶

Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them in like manner.

³⁶

Па'ки посла` и%ны рабы мно'жаишя пе'рвыхᲆ. и^ сътвори'шя и^мᲆ та'кожDе”

³⁷

But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.

³⁷

Послњди же посла` к ниM сн~а свое^го гл~я, оу^срамя'тся сн~а мое^го.

³⁸

But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance.

³⁸

дњлателе же ви'дњвше сн~а, рњшя в себњ, се'и е^сть наслњ'дникь, прїидњте оу^бїе^м# е^го, и^ оу^дръжимъ достоа'нїе е^го.

³⁹

And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.

³⁹

и^ е'мше е^го, и^ꙁведо'шя вонъ и^ꙁ виногра'да, и^ оу^би'шя”

⁴⁰

When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen?

⁴⁰

Є$гда оу^бо прїидетъ господинъ винограда, что` сътворитъ дњ'лателемъ тњм#;

⁴¹

They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons.

⁴¹

гл~ашя е^мђ, ꙁлыхъ ѕл^њ погђби'тъ иX, и^ винограD предастъ и^нњмъ дњлателемъ, и^же въꙁдадятъ е^мђ плоды въ времена` своя”

⁴²

Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes?

⁴²

Гл~а и^мъ і^с~, нњсте ли чл^и николиже в# писанихъ; ка'мень, е^гоже не в рядђ` сътвори'ша ѕи'жDђщеи`, се'й бысть въ главђ оу^глђ. эT г~а бысть с^и. и^ е^сть ди'вна въ ѓ^чїю ва'шею”

⁴³

Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

⁴³

Сего` ради гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко эTи'мется эT васъ црsтвїе бж~їе, и^ дастᲆся ја^ѕы'кђ творящемђ плоды е^го.

⁴⁴

And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.

⁴⁴

и^ падыи` на ка'мени сем#, съкрђшится. а^ на немьже падетъ, сътрые^тъ и&”

⁴⁵

And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.

⁴⁵

И$ слы'шавше а^рхїере'е и^ фарїсе'е прит#ча е^го, раꙁђмњшя ја^ко ѓ^ нихъ гл~етᲆ.

⁴⁶

And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet.

⁴⁶

и^ і'щђще е^го ја%ти, оу^боя'шяся наро'да. понеже ја%ко пррoка е^го и^мња'хђ”

Chapter 22

¹

And Jesus answered and spake unto them again in parables, saying,

¹

И эTвњщавъ і^с~, пакы реq и^мъ в# при'тчахъ гл~я.

²

The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for his son,

²

оу^подобися црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ цр~ђ, и^же сътвори бракы сн~ђ свое^мђ.

³

and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would not come.

³

и^ посла` рабы своя приꙁвати ꙁва'ныя на' бракы, и^ не хотяхђ прїити”

⁴

Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast.

⁴

Па'кы посла` и%ны рабы гл~я. рцњте ꙁва'нымъ” Се^ ѓ^бњды мои оу^гото'вахъ. ю'нцы мои` и^ оу^питанная и^сколе'на, и^ вс^я гото'ва, прїидњте на' бракы”

⁵

But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise;

⁵

ѓ^ни же небре'гше эTи^до'ша, ѓ%въ оу^бо на село свое`, ѓ%в# же на кђпля своя.

⁶

and the rest laid hold on his servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them.

⁶

про'чїи же е%мше рабы е^го, досади'шя и^мъ, и^ оу^би'шя и^хъ.

⁷

And when that king heard thereof, he was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city.

⁷

и^ слы'шавъ цр~ь то'й, раꙁгнњвася. и^ пославъ воя своя, погђби` оу^бїица ѓ'ны, и^ гра'дъ и^хъ ꙁаж#же”

⁸

Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy.

⁸

Тогда гл~а рабомъ свои^мъ, бракъ оу^бо гото'въ е^сть. ѕва'нїи же не бы'ша досто'ини”

⁹

Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast.

⁹

И$дњте оу^бо на и^схо'дищя пђтїи, и^ е^ли'цњхъ а^ще ѓ^брящете, приꙁовњте на' бракы”

¹⁰

And those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was filled with guests.

¹⁰

І$ и^з#шеDше раби ѓ^ни на распђтїя, събра'шя всњхъ, е^ли'цњхъ ѓ^брњто'шя ꙁлы'я же и^ до'брыя. і и^сполнися бра'къ въꙁлежа'щихъ”

¹¹

But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment:

¹¹

ВшDе же цр~ь ви'дњти въꙁлежа'щихъ. видᲇ т^ђ чл~ка не ѓ^болчена въ ѓ^дња'нїе бра'чное”

¹²

and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.

¹²

И$ гл~а е^мђ, дрђ'же, ка'ко вни'де сњмо, не и^мы` ѓ^дња'нїа бра'чна; ѓ%н же оу^мол#че”

¹³

Then said the king to the servants, Bind his feet and hands, take him away, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

¹³

Тогда` рече цр~ь слђгамъ. связа'вше е^мђ рђцњ и^ ноѕњ, въꙁмњте е^го и^ в#ве'рѕњте, въ тмђ` кромњшнђю. т^ђ бђ'детъ плачь и^ скрежетъ ꙁђбомъ.

¹⁴

For many are called, but few chosen.

¹⁴

мно'ѕи б^о сђть ꙁвани, мало же и^ꙁбра'нныхъ”

¹⁵

Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his talk.

¹⁵

Тогда шDеше фарїсе'е, совњтъ прїе'м#ше, ја%ко да ѓ^больстять е^го словом#.

¹⁶

And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for anyone: for thou regardest not the person of men.

¹⁶

и^ посылаютъ к немђ оу^чн~кы своа` съ и^родїя'ны, гл~юще. оу^чи'телю, вњмы ја^ко и'стиненъ е^си, и^ пђти бж~їю въи'стинђ оу^чи'ши, и^ не ради'ши ни ѓ^ ком#же. не бо` зри'ши на лице чл~ком#.

¹⁷

Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?

¹⁷

рц^и оу^бо намъ, что` ти ся мни'тъ; досто'ино ли е^сть дати кинсо'нь кесаре'ви, и^ли н^и;

¹⁸

But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites?

¹⁸

раꙁђмњвь же і^с~ лђка'в#ство и^хъ, рече. что м^я и^скђшя'ете лицемњ'ри;

¹⁹

Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a denarius.

¹⁹

покажи'те м^и злати'цђ кинсо'ннђю. ѓ^ни' же принесо'ша е^мђ пњняꙁь.

²⁰

And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?

²⁰

и^ гл~а и^мъ, чїи ѓ%браꙁᲆ се'й и^ написа'нїе;

²¹

They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s.

²¹

гл~аша е^мђ, кесарев#” Тогда` гл~а и^мъ. въздади'те оу^бо кесаре'ва кесаре'ви. и^ бж~їа бв~и”

²²

And when they heard it, they marveled, and left him, and went away.

²²

И$ слы'шавше, диви'шася. і^ ѓ^ста'вльше е^го эTи^до'ша”

²³

On that day there came to him the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him,

²³

В то'й дн~ь пристђпи'шя к немђ сад#дђке'е, и^же гл~юT не бы'ти въскр~се'нїю. и^ въпроси'ша е^го,

²⁴

saying, Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.

²⁴

гл~юще. оу^чи'телю, мољ=сїи рече. а^ще кт^о оу%мретᲆ не и^мы` чя'дъ, да по'иметъ братъ е^го женђ его, и^ въскр~ситъ сњмя бра'та свое^го.

²⁵

Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother;

²⁵

бњше же в насъ сеDмь братїа, и^ пе'рвыи ѓ^женься оу^мре, и^ не и^мы` сњмене, ѓ^стави женђ свою бра'тђ свое^мђ.

²⁶

in like manner the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.

²⁶

та'кожDе же и^ вторыи, и^ тре'тїи, даже до седмаго”

²⁷

And after them all, the woman also died.

²⁷

Послњди же всњхъ оу^мре и^ жена.

²⁸

Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.

²⁸

в# въскр~шенїе оу^бо, кото'раго эT сеDмихᲆ бђ'детᲆ жена; вси б^о и^мњша ю&”

²⁹

But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.

²⁹

эTвњщавь же і^с~, рече и^мъ. прельща'етеся, не вњ'дяще писа'нїа, ни си'лы бж~їа.

³⁰

For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels of God in heaven.

³⁰

в# въскр~се'нїе б^о ни же'нятся ни посага'ютъ. н^о ја%ко а%гг~ли бж~їи на нб~си сђть.

³¹

But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,

³¹

ѓ^ въскр~сенїи же мр~твыхъ, нњсте ли чл^и рече'наго вамъ бг~ом#, гл~ющемъ.

³²

I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not God of the dead, but of the living.

³²

а^ꙁъ е^смь б~ъ а^враа'мовъ, и^ б~ъ и^саа'ковъ, и^ б~ъ і^а'ковль; нњсть б~ъ, б~ъ мр~твыхъ, н^о б~ъ живыX”

³³

And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching.

³³

И$ слы'шавше народи, дивля'хђся ѓ^ оу^ченїи е^го”

³⁴

But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.

³⁴

Фарисе'е же слы'шавше ја^ко посрами саDдђке'я. събра'шяся в# кђ'пњ”

³⁵

And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, trying him, and saying,

³⁵

И$ въпроси е^ді'нъ эT ниX ꙁако'нооу^чи'тель, и^скђша'я е^го, и^ гл~я.

³⁶

Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?

³⁶

оу^чи'телю, каа` ꙁа'повњдь болши е^сть в# ꙁако'нњ;

³⁷

And Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.

³⁷

і^с~ же рече е^мђ. въꙁлю'биши г~а б~а твое^го всњмъ срDцемъ твои^мъ. и^ всею дш~ею твоею, и^ всею мы'слїю твоею`”

³⁸

This is the first and great commandment.

³⁸

Си^ е^сть прьваа и^ болшаа ꙁа'повњдь”

³⁹

And a second like it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.

³⁹

Втора'а же подобна е'й. въꙁлю'биши и'скреняготвое^го ја%ко самъ себе.

⁴⁰

On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets.

⁴⁰

в сїю ѓ^бою` ꙁа'повњдїю весь ꙁаконъ и^ пррoцы ви'сятъ”

⁴¹

Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question,

⁴¹

Събраном# же фарїсеѓM, въпроси и^хъ і^с~,

⁴²

saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David.

⁴²

гл~я. что ся вамъ мнитъ ѓ^ х~њ, чїи е^сть сн~ъ; гл~аша е^мђ, дввDъ”

⁴³

He saith unto them, How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,

⁴³

Гл~а и^мъ. како оу^бо дв~дъ дх~омᲆ г~а е^го нарицаетъ гл~я.

⁴⁴

The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?

⁴⁴

рече г~ь гв~и мое^мђ, сњди ѓ^деснђю мене, до'ндеже положђ врагы твоя поDно'жїе нога'ма твои'ма”

⁴⁵

If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son?

⁴⁵

а^ще оу^бо дв~дъ нарицаеT е^го г~а, и^ ка'ко сн~ь е^мђ е^сᲄь;

⁴⁶

And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.

⁴⁶

и^ никтоже можа'ше эTвњщати е^мђ словесе`, ниже смњ'аше кт^о эT того дн~е въпроси'ти е^го ктомђ”

Chapter 23

¹

Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disciples,

¹

Тогда і^с~ гл~а к наро'домъ, и^ оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ,

²

saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat:

²

гл~я. на мољ=се'ѓвњ сњда'лищи сњдо'шя кни'жницы и^ фарїсе'е”

³

all things therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, these observe and do: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not.

³

вс^я оу^бо е^ли'ка а^ще рекђ'тъ ваM блюсти, съблюда`йте и творите” по дњ'лом же и^хъ не твори'те” гл~ютъ б^о, и^ не творя'тᲆ”

⁴

For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they will not move them with their finger.

⁴

Свяꙁђ'ют# б^о бремена тя'жка и^ бњ'днњ носи'ма, и^ въꙁлага'ютъ на плеща члчsка. прьстом же свои^мъ не хотятъ дви'гнђти и^хъ.

⁵

But all their works they do to be seen of men: and they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,

⁵

вся же дњла своя творят#, да видими бђдђтъ чл~кы. раширя'юT же храни'лищя своя, и^ велича'ютъ въскрилїа ри'ѕъ свои^хъ.

⁶

and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,

⁶

лю'бят же прежевъꙁлега'нїа на вечерњхъ, и^ прежесњданїа на со'нмищихъ,

⁷

and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.

⁷

и^ цњлова'нїя на тръжищихъ, и^ ꙁва'тися эT чл~къ оу^чи'телю оу^чи'телю.

⁸

But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren.

⁸

вы же не нарица'итеся оу^чи'теле. е^ді'нъ б^о е^сть оу^читель вашъ х~с, вси же в^ы братїя е^сте.

⁹

And call no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, even he who is in heaven.

⁹

и^ эTц~а не зовњте себњ на ꙁемли`. е^ді'нъ б^о эTц~ъ вашъ и^же на нб~сехъ.

¹⁰

Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even the Christ.

¹⁰

ниже нарица'итеся наста'вници. е^ді'нъ б^о е^сть наста'вникъ вашъ х~с.

¹¹

But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.

¹¹

болїи же в# васᲆ, да бђ'детъ вам# слђга”

¹²

And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted.

¹²

И$же б^о въꙁнесеTся, смири'тся. и^ смњря'аи`ся, въꙁнесе'тся”

¹³

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, even while for a pretense ye make long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation.

¹³

Горе же вамъ кни'жници и^ фарисе'е лицемњ'ри, ја%ко ꙁаᲄворя'ете црsтвїе нбsное предъ чл~кы. вы б^о не вхо'дите, ни входя'щихъ ѓ^ставля'ете в#нити”

¹⁴

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.

¹⁴

горе вамъ кни'жницы и^ фарисее лицемњри, ја%ко снњда'ете до'мы вдовицъ и^ виною далече мл~твы творяще. сего ради ли'шшее прїимете ѓ^сђже'нїе”

¹⁵

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.

¹⁵

Горе вамъ книжници и^ фарїсе'е лицемᲇри, ја^ко преходите мо'ре и^ сђшђ, сътворити е^ді'ного пришельца, и^ е^гDа бђдетъ, творите е^го сы'на геенны, сђгђ'бњиша васъ”

¹⁶

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor.

¹⁶

Горе вамъ вожди слњпїи, гл~ющеи`, и^же а^ще кленеTся цр~квїю, ничесоже е^сть. а^ и^же кленется зла'томъ цр~ковнымъ, дл'ъженъ еs.

¹⁷

Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?

¹⁷

бђ'и слњпїи, кое` б^о б^оле е^сть, ꙁла'то ли, и^л^и цр~кви, ст~я'щїа зла'то;

¹⁸

And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor.

¹⁸

і^ и^же а^ще кленется ѓ^лтареM, ничесоже еs. а^ и^же кленеTся да'ромᲆ и^же врьхђ` е^го, дл'ъженъ еs.

¹⁹

Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?

¹⁹

бђи и^ слњпїи что б^о бо'ле, даръ л^и, и^ли ѓ^лта'рь ст~яи` дарᲆ;

²⁰

He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.

²⁰

и^же оу^бо кленеTся ѓ^лтаре'мъ, кленется и^м#, и^ сђщиM връхђ е^го`.

²¹

And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that hath dwelt therein.

²¹

і^ и^же клене'тся цр~ковїю, клене'тся ею`, и^ живђщиM в неи.

²²

And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.

²²

и^ кленыи`ся нб~се'мъ, кленеᲄся прsтолоM бж~їиM, и^ сњдя'щиM на немъ.

²³

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cumin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: these ye ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.

²³

Горе вамъ книжници и^ фарїсе'е лицемњри, ја%ко ѓ^десяTствђете мятвђ, и^ копръ, и^ кљ=минъ. и^ ѓ^стависте вящьшая законђ, сђдъ и^ млsть и^ вᲇрђ. сїа же подоба'ше твори'ти, и^ ѓ^нњхъ не ѓ^ставляти”

²⁴

Ye blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel!

²⁴

ВожDи слњпїи ѓ^цњжа'юще`и комары`, велбђ'да же пожира'юще”

²⁵

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and unrighteousness.

²⁵

Горе вамъ книжницы и^ фарисе'е лицемњ'ри, ја%ко ѓ^чищяете внњшнее с#ткляници и^ блю'дђ, в#нђтръю^дђ же сђть по'лни хищенїа и^ непра'вды.

²⁶

Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside of them may become clean also.

²⁶

фарисе'ю слњпыи, ѓ^чисти преже в#нђтренее с#ткляници и^ блю'дђ, да бђдетъ и^ внњшнее и^ма чи'сто”

²⁷

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.

²⁷

горе ваM книжници и^ фарисе'е лицемᲇри, ја^ко подо'битеся гробо'мъ пова'пленоM, и^же внњю'дђ оу^бо ја%вля'ются красни, в^нђтръю^дђже плъ'ни сђтъ костїи мр~твыхъ, и^ вся'коа нечи'стоты”

²⁸

Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.

²⁸

Тако и^ вы, внњю^дђ оу^бо ја^вля'етеся чл~комъ праведни, внђтръю^дђ же е^сте плъни лицемњ'рїа и^ беꙁаконїя”

²⁹

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous,

²⁹

Горе вамъ книжници и^ фарисе'е лицемњ'ри, ја%ко ѕи'жDете гро'бы пррoчьскїа, и^ кра'сите ра'кы праведныX,

³⁰

and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.

³⁰

и^ гл~ете, а^ще бы'хомъ были въ дн~и эTц~ъ на'шиX, не быхомъ оу^бо ѓ^бещници и^мъ были в# крови пррoкъ”

³¹

Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets.

³¹

Тњмже сами свњдњтельствђете себњ ја%ко сн~ве е^сте и^ꙁби'вшихъ пррoкы.

³²

Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.

³²

и^ в^ы и^спо'лните мњрђ эTц~ъ вашихъ”

³³

Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell?

³³

ѕмїа порожденїа е^хи'днова, како оу^бњжите` эT сђда ѓ^гня гее'нскаго;

³⁴

Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city:

³⁴

сего ради с^е а^ꙁъ послю` к вамъ пррoкы, и^ премђдры, и^ кни'жникы, и^ эT них# оу^бїете и^ ра'спнете, и^ эT нихъ бїете на со'нмищихъ вашиX, и^ и^ждене'те эT града въ граD,

³⁵

that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar.

³⁵

ја%ко прїидеT на в^ы всяка кровь пра'веDна пролива'ема на земли, эT крове авеля пра'веднаго, до' крове ꙁаха'рїа сн~а варахі'ина, е^гоже оу^бисте междђ цр~ковїю і^ ѓ^лтаре'мъ”

³⁶

Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.

³⁶

А$ми'нь гл~ю ва'мъ, ја%ко прїидђтъ вся сїа на родъ се'й”

³⁷

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chicks under her wings, and ye would not!

³⁷

Іерsли'мᲆ, і^ерsли'м#, и^ꙁби'выи пррoкы, и^ ка'менїемъ побива'а по'сланныя к тебњ, колькра'ты въсхотњхъ събрати чя'да твоя, ја%коже събира'етъ ко'кошъ птенця своя подъ крилњ, и^ не въсхотњсᲄе;

³⁸

Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.

³⁸

с^е ѓ^ставля'ется вамъ домъ вашъ пђстъ”

³⁹

For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

³⁹

Гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја%ко не и%мате мене ви'дњти эTселњ, до'ндеже речете, блsвенᲆ грядыи` въ и^мя гн~е”

Chapter 24

¹

And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple; and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple.

¹

И изшеD і^с~, и^дяше эT цр~кве. и^ пристђпи'шя к немђ оу^ченицы е^го, покаꙁати е^мђ зданїа цр~ко'внаа.

²

But Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.

²

і^с~ же рече и^мъ. видите ли вс^я сїа; а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, не и%мать ѓ^стаᲄи здњ ка'мень на ка'мени, е^же не разори'тся”

³

And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?

³

Сњдя'щђ же е^мђ на горњ е^леѓ'н#стᲇи, пристђпи'ша к немђ оу^ченицы на е^ді'нᲇ гл~юще. рц^и намъ, когда сїа бђ'дђтъ; и^ что е^сть ꙁна'менїе твоего прише'ствїа и^ кончи'на вњкђ;

⁴

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray.

⁴

и^ эTвњща'въ і^с~, рече и^мъ. блюдњте, да никтоже васъ прельсти'тъ.

⁵

For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and shall lead many astray.

⁵

мно'ѕи б^о прїидђтъ въ и^мя мое`, гл~юще, а%зъ е^смь х~с, и^ мно'гы прельстятъ”

⁶

And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.

⁶

Оу%слы'шати же и^мате брани, и^ слы'шанїа бра'немъ. зри'те, не оу^жаса'итеся. подоба'етъ б^о всњмъ си'мъ быти. н^о не тогда е^сть кончи'на.

⁷

For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in diverse places.

⁷

вᲆста'нетъ б^о я^ꙁы'къ на я^ѕы'къ, и^ црsтво на црsтво” И$ бђ'дђтъ глади и па'гђбы и трђ'си по мњста.

⁸

But all these things are the beginning of travail.

⁸

вся же сїа нача'ло болњꙁнемᲆ”

⁹

Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name’s sake.

⁹

Тогда` предадятъ вы^ в# ско'рби, и^ оу^бїю'тъ в^ы, и^ бђ'дете ненави'дими всᲇми я^зы'кы, и^мени мое^го ради”

¹⁰

And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another.

¹⁰

И$ тогда` събла'знятъся мно'ѕи, и^ дрђгъ дрђга предадятъ, и^ въꙁненавидиT дрђгъ дрђга”

¹¹

And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray.

¹¹

И$ мно'ѕи л#же пррoцы в#ста'нђт#, и^ прельстятъ многыа,

¹²

And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold.

¹²

и^ за оу^мно'женїе беꙁа'конїа, и^ꙁся'кнетᲆ любы` мно'гыхъ”

¹³

But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.

¹³

Претръпњ'выи же до конца`, то'и сп~сется”

¹⁴

And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall the end come.

¹⁴

и^ проповњ'сться сїе е^љhлїе цр~ьствїа, по все'и вселе'ннњи, въ свњдњтельство всњмъ я^ѕы'комъ, и^ тогда` прїидеT кончи'на”

¹⁵

When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that readeth understand),

¹⁵

Є$гда оу^бо оу%зрите мр'ьꙁость ꙁапђстњ'нїа, рече'нђю дани'иломъ пррoкомъ, стоащђ на мњ'стњ ст~њ, и^же чте'тъ да раꙁђмњ'етъ”

¹⁶

then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains:

¹⁶

Тогда` сђщїи въ и^юде'и, да бњжа'тъ на горы.

¹⁷

let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house:

¹⁷

і^ и^же на кровњ, да не схо'диT взяᲄи ја^же в домђ е^го.

¹⁸

and let him that is in the field not return back to take his garments.

¹⁸

і^ и^же на селњ, да не вᲆзвраᲄи'тся в#спяT взяти ри'зъ свои^хᲆ”

¹⁹

But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!

¹⁹

Горе же непразDныM, и^ доя'щимъ в тыи` дн~и”

²⁰

And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath:

²⁰

Моли'те же ся, да не бђ'детъ бњжъство ваше зимњ, ни в сђбо'тђ”

²¹

for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be.

²¹

бђ'детъ б^отогда ско'рбъ ве'лїа, ја^кова же' нњ'сть была эT начя'ла ми'рђ, доселњ, ниже и%мать быти”

²²

And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.

²²

и^ а'ще не бышя прекрати'лися дн~їе тїи, не бы` оу^бо спасла'ся вся'ка плоть. и^збра'нныхъ же ради прекратяT ся дн~їе тїи”

²³

Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe it not.

²³

Тогда а^ще кт^о речетъ вамъ. с^е здњ х~с, и^ли ѓ%ндњ, не и^мњте вњры”

²⁴

For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.

²⁴

в#ста'нђтъ б^о лжехристи и^ л#же пррoцы, и^ дадя'тъ знаменїя ве'лїа и^ чюдеса, ја%коже прельстити а^ще възможно і^ и^з#бранныа”

²⁵

Behold, I have told you beforehand.

²⁵

с^е преже рњхъ вамъ”

²⁶

If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not.

²⁶

а^ще оу^бо рекђтᲆ ваM. с^е в# пђсты'ни еs, не и^зыдњте. с^е въ скро'вищыхъ, не и^мњте вњры”

²⁷

For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man.

²⁷

ЈА/коже б^о мо'лнїи и^схо'дитъ эT въсто'къ, и^ ја^вля'ется до ꙁападъ, та'ко бђ'детъ и^ прише'ствїе сн~а чл~чьскаго”

²⁸

For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

²⁸

идеже б^о а^ще бђ'детъ трђпъ, та'мо съберђтся ѓ^рли`”

²⁹

But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:

²⁹

А$бїе же по скорби дн~їи тњхъ, слн~це поме'р#кнетъ и^ лђна` не да'стъ свњта свое^го, и^ ѕвᲇзды спа'днђтъ с# нб~се, и^ си'лы нбsныя подвигнђтся”

³⁰

and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

³⁰

И$ тогда ја%вится зна'менїе сн~а члчsкаго на нб~си” И$ тогда` въспла'чются вс^я колњна земная. и^ оу%ѕрятъ сн~а члчsкаго грядђща на ѓ^блацњхъ нб~сныхъ, съ си'лою и^ сла'вою мно'гою.

³¹

And he shall send forth his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

³¹

и^ по'слетъ а'гг~лы своа, съ трђ'бнымъ гла'сомъ ве'лїемъ, и^ съберђтъ и^збра'нныя е^го эT четы'рех# вњтръ, эT конецъ нб~съ, до коне'цъ и^хъ.

³²

Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;

³²

эT смоко'вница же наоу^чи'теся при'тчи” е^гда оу^же вњйа еа` бђдђтᲆ мла'да, и^ листвїе проꙁя'бнетъ” вњ'дите ја^ко бли'ꙁъ е^сть жа'тва”

³³

even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors.

³³

та'ко и^ в^ы, е^гда ви'дите сїа вс^я, вњдите ја%ко блиꙁъ е^сть при две'рехъ”

³⁴

Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be accomplished.

³⁴

А/ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, не мимои%детъ роD сей, до'ндеже вс^я сїа бђ'дђтъ.

³⁵

Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.

³⁵

н~бо и^ ꙁемля ми'мои%детъ, словеса же моя не ми'мои^дђтъ”

³⁶

But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

³⁶

Э$ дн~и же томъ, и^ часњ, никто'же вњсть. ни а'гг~ли нбsнїи, ᲄо'кмо эTц~ъ мои е^ді'нъ”

³⁷

And as were the days of Noah, so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.

³⁷

ЈА/коже б^о бысть въ дн~и но'евы, та'ко бђдеT и^ пришествїе сн~а члчsкаго”

³⁸

For as in the days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,

³⁸

ЈА/коже б^о бњхђ вᲆ дн~и преже пото'па, ја^дђще же и^ пїюще. женя'щеся и^ посага'юще, до негоже дн~е вни'де но'е в ковчеh,

³⁹

and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.

³⁹

и^ не оу^вњ'дњша, дон#деже прїиде вода`, и^ взяT вс^я, та'ко бђ'деT и^ пришествїе сн~а члчsкаго”

⁴⁰

Then shall two men be in the field; the one is taken, and the one is left:

⁴⁰

Тогда` дв^а бђдета на селњ, е^ді'нъ поемлеTся а^ дрђгі'и ѓ^ставляеTся.

⁴¹

two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, and one is left.

⁴¹

дв^њ мелющи в# же'рноваX, е^ді'на пое'млеTся, и^ е^ді'на ѓ^ставля'еᲄся”

⁴²

Watch therefore: for ye know not in what hour your Lord cometh.

⁴²

Бди'те оу^бо, ја^ко не вњсте в# кі'и часъ г~ь вашъ прїидетъ”

⁴³

But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through.

⁴³

Се же вњдите ја%ко а^ще б^ы вњдалъ до'мђ влDка, в# кђю страждђ тать прїидетъ, бдњлъ оу^бо б^ы, и^ не бы далъ поDкопа'ти хра'ма свое^го,

⁴⁴

Therefore be ye also ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.

⁴⁴

сего ради и^ в^ы бђдњте гото'ви, ја^ко в о'ньже часъ не мните`, сн~ъ члчsкїи прїидетъ”

⁴⁵

Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season?

⁴⁵

Кт^о оу^бо е^сть вᲇрныи рабъ и^ мђ'дрыи. е^гоже поста'виT господи'нъ е^го наD до'момъ свои'м#. е^же даа'ти и^мъ пи'щђ въ время и^хъ;

⁴⁶

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.

⁴⁶

блаже'нъ рабᲆ то'и, е^гоy пришеD господинъ е^го, ѓ^бря'щетъ та'котворяща.

⁴⁷

Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath.

⁴⁷

а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја^ко наD всњмъ и^мњнїемъ свои^мъ поста'витᲆ е^го”

⁴⁸

But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth to come;

⁴⁸

А$ще ли же речеT злы'и ра'бъ то'и в# срDци своем#, коснитъ господинъ мои прїити`,

⁴⁹

and shall begin to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and to drink with the drunken;

⁴⁹

и^ начнетъ би'ти клеврњты своя, ја%сти же и^ пи'ти съ пїа'ницами.

⁵⁰

the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not,

⁵⁰

прїидетᲆ господи'нъ раба того, в# дн~ь в оньже не чае^тъ, и^ в часъ въ ньже не вњсть,

⁵¹

and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

⁵¹

и^ проте'шетъ е^го по'лъма, и^ часть е^го с невњ'рными положитъ. т^ђ бђд'етъ плачъ и^ скрежет# зђбомъ.

Chapter 25

¹

Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.

¹

ТогDа оу^подо'биTся црsтвїе нбsное десяти'мъ дв~амъ ја%же прїа'шя свњти'лникы своя`, і^ и^ꙁыдо'шя въ срњтенїе женихђ.

²

And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.

²

пя'ть же бњ эT нихъ мђдры, и^ пять ю^ро'дивы.

³

They that were foolish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them:

³

ю^ро'дивыяy прие'мше свњти'лники своа`, не взя'шя с# собо'ю е^ле'а.

⁴

but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.

⁴

мђ'дрыя же прїа'шя е^ле'й въ сосђ'дњхъ съ свњти'лникы свои'ми.

⁵

Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.

⁵

косня'щђ же женихђ`, възрDњма'шяся вс^њ, и^ спа'хђ.

⁶

But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom cometh! Come ye forth to meet him.

⁶

полђнощи же во'пль бысть. с^е женихъ грядет#, и^сходи'те въ срњтенїе е^го”

⁷

Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.

⁷

Тогда` в#ста'вше вс^њ дв~ы т^ы, и^ оу^краси'ша свњти'лникы своя.

⁸

And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out.

⁸

ю^ро'дивыя же мђдрымъ рњшя, дадите намъ эT ма'сла ва'шего, ја^ко свњти'лницы наши оу^гаса'ютъ”

⁹

But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.

⁹

эTвњща'шя же мђдрыя гл~юще, е^да ка'ко недостанетъ намъ и^ вамъ. и^дњте же паче к# продаю'щиM, и^ кђпи'те себњ,

¹⁰

And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut.

¹⁰

и^дђщим же и^мъ кђпи'ти прїиде женихъ, и^ гото'выа внидоша с ниM на бракы, и^ затворени быша две'ри”

¹¹

Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.

¹¹

Послњди' же прїидо'шя и^ про'чаа дв~ы, гл~юще, г~и г~и, эTвеrꙁи наM.

¹²

But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.

¹²

ѓ^нже эTвњщавъ рече. а^миn гл~ю ваM, не вњмъ ваs”

¹³

Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.

¹³

бди'те оу^бо, ја^ко не вᲇсте дн~е ни часа`, в оньже сн~ъ члчsкїи прїидетъ”

¹⁴

For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.

¹⁴

ЈА/коже б^о чл~кь нњкїи эTходя, призва` своя рабы`, и^ преда'стъ и^мъ и^мњ'нїе свое`,

¹⁵

And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and straightaway he went on his journey.

¹⁵

и^ ѓ^вомђ оу^бо дастъ пять тала'нтъ, ѓ^вомђ же дв^а, ѓ^вомђ же е^ді'нъ, комђжDо проти'вђ силњ е^го, и^ эTи'де а^бїе.

¹⁶

Then he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents.

¹⁶

шеD же прїе'мыи` пять талантъ, дњл'а в нихъ, и^ сътвори` дрђгы'а пять талантъ”

¹⁷

In like manner also he that received the two, he also gained other two.

¹⁷

Такожде же і^ и^же дв^а, приѓ^брњте и^ то'и дрђгая дв^а”

¹⁸

But he that received the one went away and dug in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.

¹⁸

Прїе'мыи же е^ді'нъ, шедъ вкопа е^го в# землю, и^ съкры` сребро госпоdна свое^го.

¹⁹

Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them.

¹⁹

по мно'ѕњ же времени, прїиде господинъ рабъ тњх#, и^ стяза'ся с ни'ми ѓ^ словеси`”

²⁰

And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five talents besides them.

²⁰

И$ пристђ'пль пяT тала'нтъ прїе'мыи, принесе дрђгы'а пять тала'нтъ, гл~я. г~и, пять талантъ ми е^си предалᲆ, и^ с^е дрђгы'а пять тала'нт# приѓ^брњтохъ и%ми”

²¹

And his lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

²¹

Рече же е^мђ г~ь е^го, добрыи рабе бл~гі'и и вњрныи, ѓ^ малњ бысть вњренъ, наD мно'гыми т^я поста'влю, вни'ди в радость г~а свое^го”

²²

And he also that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents besides them.

²²

Пристђпль же і^ и^же дв^а таланта прїемыи, рече. г~и, дв^а таланта ми е^си предалъ, с^е дрђгая дв^а тала'нта приѓ^брњтох# и%ма.

²³

His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

²³

рече же е^мђ г~ь е^го, добрыи рабе, бл~гїи и^ вњрныи, ѓ^ ма'лњ бысть вњреn, наD многыми т^я поста'влю. вни'ди в ра'дость г~а свое^го”

²⁴

And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter;

²⁴

Пристђпль же и^ прїемыи` е^ді'нъ талантъ, рече. г~и, вњдњх# т^я ја%ко жестокъ е^си чл~къ. жнеши, оу^дђже не сњя'лъ е^си. и^ събира'еши, оу%дђже не расточилъ е^си”

²⁵

and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own.

²⁵

и^ оу^боа'вся шеD съкрыхᲆ тала'нт тво'и в# ꙁемли, и^ с^е и%маши твое`.

²⁶

But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter;

²⁶

эTвњща'в же г~ь е^го рече е^мђ. лђка'выи ра'бе и^ лњни'выи, вњ'дяше ја^ко жнђ и^дњже не сњя'хъ, и^ събира'ю оу^дђже не расточи'хъ”

²⁷

thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest.

²⁷

Подоба'ше оу^ботебњ вда'ти сребро` мое тръжникомъ, и^ прише'дъ а^ꙁъ, взя'лъ быхъ свое` с лихвою.

²⁸

Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents.

²⁸

възмњте оу^бо эT неготала'нт#, и^ дади'те и^мђщемђ десятъ тала'нтъ”

²⁹

For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away.

²⁹

Имђщемђ б^о веꙁдњ дано бђ'дет# и^ преи^збђдеT. эT неи^мђщаго же, и^ е^же мниTся и^мњ'а взято бђ'детᲆ эT него”

³⁰

And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

³⁰

И$ неключи'маго раба в#връз'њте въ т#мђ` кромњшнюю, т^ђ бђдетᲆ плачъ и^ скрежеT зђбо'мъ” Сїа гл~я въꙁ#гласи`. и^мњаи` оу^ши слы'шати, да слы'шиT”

³¹

But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory:

³¹

Є/гда же прїидеT сн~ъ члчsкїи в# сла'вњ своей, и^ вс^и ст~їи а^гг~ли с ним#, тогда` ся'детъ на прsтолњ сла'вы своеа`.

³²

and before him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats;

³²

и^ съберђтся преD нимъ вс^и ја%ѕы'цы, и^ раз#лђчитъ и^хъ дрђгъ эT дрђга, ја%коже па'стырь раꙁлђча'етъ ѓ^вця` эT ко'злищь.

³³

and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.

³³

и^ поста'витъ ѓ^вця` ѓ^деснђ'ю себе, а^ ко'злища ѓ^шђюю`”

³⁴

Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:

³⁴

Тогда речеT цр~ь сђщимъ ѓ^деснђю е^го. прїидњте блsвенїи эTц~а мое^го, наслњ'дђите оу^гото'ванное вамъ црsтвїе, эT сложенїя мирђ.

³⁵

for I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in;

³⁵

възалкахъ бо ся, и^ да'сте м^и ја%сти. въꙁжадахъся, и^ напои'сте м^я” Стра'ненъ бњхᲆ, и^ в#ведо'сте мене.

³⁶

naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me.

³⁶

на'гъ, и^ ѓ^дња'сте м^я” боленъ, и^ посњти'сте мене” в темници бњхъ, и^ прїидо'сте къ мнњ”

³⁷

Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink?

³⁷

тогда эTвњща'ютъ е^мђ пра'ведници гл~юще. г~и, когда т^я видњхомъ а'лчюща, и^ напита'хомъ; и^л^и жа'ждђща, и^ напои'хомъ;

³⁸

And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?

³⁸

когда же тя видњ'хомъ стра'нна, и^ в#ведохомъ; и^л^и на'га, и^ ѓ^дња'хомъ;

³⁹

And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?

³⁹

когда же т^я видњхомъ боляща, и^л^и в темни'ци, и^ прїидохоM к тебњ;

⁴⁰

And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me.

⁴⁰

и^ эTвњща'вᲆ цр~ь, речетъ и^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вам#. понеже сътвори'сте е^ді'номђ сихъ бра'тїи мои'хъ меншихъ, мн^њ сътвори'сте”

⁴¹

Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels:

⁴¹

Тогда` речетъ и^ сђщимᲆ ѓ^шђю е^го. и^дњте эT мене проклятїи въ ѓ%гнь вᲇчныи, оу^гото'ванныи дїаволђ и^ а'гг~ломъ е^го”

⁴²

for I was hungry, and ye did not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink;

⁴²

в#ꙁалкахъ бо ся, и^ не дасте м^и ја%сти. възжадахъся, и^ не напои'сте мене”

⁴³

I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.

⁴³

Страненъ бњх# и^ не в#ведо'сте мене`. нагъ, и^ не ѓ^дњасте мене`” Бо'ленъ, и^ в# темни'ци, и^ не посњти'сте мене”

⁴⁴

Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?

⁴⁴

Тогда эTвњща'ютъ е^мђ и^ тїи гл~юще. г~и, когда т^я видњхомъ а^лчюща, и^л^и жа'ждђща, и^л^и стра'нна, и^л^и на'га, и^л^и бо'лна, и^л^и в темни'ци, и^ не послђжи'хомъ тебњ;

⁴⁵

Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me.

⁴⁵

тогда эTвњщае^тъ и^мъ, гл~я. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамᲆ. понеже не сътвори'сте е^ді'номђ сихъ меншихъ, ни мнњ сътвори'сте”

⁴⁶

And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life.

⁴⁶

і и^дђтъ сїи в# мђ'кђ вњчнђю. пра'веDници же в# животъ вњчныи”

Chapter 26

¹

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples,

¹

И бысть е^гда сконча` і^с~ словеса` сїа вс^я, рече оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ”

²

Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified.

²

Вњсте ја%ко по двою` дн~ю па'сха бђдетъ, и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи преданъ бђдетъ на пропя'тїе”

³

Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas;

³

Тогда` събра'шася а^рхїере'е и^ кни'жницы и^ ста'рцы людъстїи, в# дворъ а^рхїере'ѓвъ, гл~емаго каіа'фа,

⁴

and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtlety, and kill him.

⁴

и^ съвњщашя, да і^с~а лестїю и^мђтъ, и^ оу^бїютъ.

⁵

But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people.

⁵

гл~ахђ же, н^о не в# пра'зник#, да не мо'лъва бђдетъ в лю'дехъ”

⁶

Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,

⁶

І$с~ђ же бы'вшђ вᲆ виџанїи, в домђ симона прокаженаго,

⁷

there came unto him a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat.

⁷

пристђпи` к немђ жена, сткляницђ мљ=ра и^мђщи многоцњ'ннаго, и^ въꙁлива'ше на главђ е^го възлежа'щђ.

⁸

But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?

⁸

видњвше же оу^чн~ицы е^го, негодова'шя гл~юще, чосо раd ги'бель сїа бысть;

⁹

For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.

⁹

можа'ше б^о с^е мљ=ро продано` быти на мно'ѕњ, и^ датися ни'щимъ.

¹⁰

But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.

¹⁰

раꙁђмњв же і^с, рече и^мᲆ чтотрђжае^те женђ`; дњ'ло б^о добро` съдњ'ла ѓ^ мнњ.

¹¹

For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.

¹¹

всегда` б^о ни'щиX и%мате с# собою`, мене же не всегда и%мате.

¹²

For in that she poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial.

¹²

възлїа'вши б^о сїа мљ=ро с^е на тњло мое`, на погребенїе м^я сътвори.

¹³

Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.

¹³

а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. и^дњже а^ще проповњ'дано бђ'детъ е^љhлїе се` въ всемъ ми'рњ, рече'тся, і^ е^же сътвори сїа в# па'мять е^я`.

¹⁴

Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,

¹⁴

Тогда шеD е^дінъ эT ѓ^боюна'десяте, гл~емыи` і^ю'да и^скарїѓ'тъскїи къ а^рхїе^ре'ѓмъ

¹⁵

and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver.

¹⁵

рече. что` м^и хо'щете да'ти, и^ а^ꙁъ вамъ предамъ е^го`” ѓ^ни же поста'виша е^мђ тридесяᲄе сре'брениk.

¹⁶

And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them.

¹⁶

и^ эTтолњ и^ска'ше подобна времене, да е^го предасть”

¹⁷

Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we should make ready for thee to eat the passover?

¹⁷

В пе'рвыи же дн~ь ѓ^прњ'сночныи, пристђпи'ша оу^чн~цы і^с~ови гл~юще е^мђ. гд^њ хо'щеши оу^гото'ва^емъ т^и ја%сти пасхђ;

¹⁸

And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.

¹⁸

ѓ%н же реq. и^дњте въ' градъ къ ѓ'нсїци, и^ рцњте е^мђ, оу^читель гл~етъ, врњмя мое` бли'зъ е^сть, оу^ тебе сътворю па'схђ съ оу^чн~кы мои'ми.

¹⁹

And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the passover.

¹⁹

и^ сътвори'ша оу^ченицы, ја%коже повелњ и^мъ і^с~, и^ оу^гото'вашя па'схђ”

²⁰

Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve;

²⁰

Вечерђ же бы'вшђ, въꙁлежа'ше съ ѓ^бњманадесяте оу^ченико'ма”

²¹

and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.

²¹

І$ ја%дђ'щемъ и^мъ, рече. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко е^ді'нъ эT васъ предасть м^я”

²²

And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him each of them, Is it I, Lord?

²²

И$ скорбя'ще ѕњло, начашя гл~ати е^мђ е^ді'нъ кожDо и^хъ. е^да а^ꙁъ е^смъ г~и;

²³

And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.

²³

ѓ%н же эTвњщавъ рече. ѓ^мочи'выи` съ мною в соли'ло рђ'кђ, тои м^я предасть.

²⁴

The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born.

²⁴

сн~ъ же члчsкїи и%детъ, ја^коже е^сть пи'сано ѓ^ немъ. го'ре же чл~кђ томђ, и%мже сн~ъ члчsкїи предастъся, добро` б^ы бы'ло е^мђ, а^ще ся не бы ро'дилъ чл~къ то'и”

²⁵

And Judas, who betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said.

²⁵

эTвњщав же і^оу'да предааи` е^го, рече. е^да а^ꙁъ е^смъ, рав#ви; гл~а е^мђ, т^ы рече”

²⁶

And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, and gave thanks, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.

²⁶

ЈА/дђщемъ же и^мъ, прїемъ і^с~ хлњбъ, и^ блsви'въ, преломи, дая'ше оу^чн~комᲆ, и^ рече. прїимњте, і^ ја^ди'те, с^е е^сть тњ'ло мое`.

²⁷

And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;

²⁷

и^ прїем# ча'шђ, хвалђ` въздавъ, дастъ и^м# гл~я. пїите эT неа` вс^и.

²⁸

for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many unto remission of sins.

²⁸

се` бо е^сть кроv моа` но'ваго ꙁавњта, ја%же за мно'гыя` и^ꙁлива'ема, въ ѓ^ставле'нїе грњховъ”

²⁹

But I say unto you, that I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.

²⁹

Гл~ю же вамъ, ја%ко не и%мамъ пи'ти эT нн~њ эT сего плода` ло'знаго, до' дн~е того, е^гда и& пїю с вами но'во въ црsтвїи эTц~а мое^го”

³⁰

And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.

³⁰

И$ въспњв#ше, изидо'шя в# го'рђ е^леѓ'нскђю”

³¹

Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.

³¹

Тогда гл~а и^мъ і^с~. вс^и в^ы събла'знитеся ѓ^ мнᲇ в но'щъ сїю`. пи'сано б^о е^сть” Поражђ па'стыря, и^ разы'дђтся ѓ^вця ста'да

³²

But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee.

³²

по въскр~се'нїи же мое^мъ, варя'ю в^ы в# галиле'и`.

³³

But Peter answered and said unto him, If all shall be offended in thee, yet I will never be offended.

³³

эTвњщав же петръ, рече е^мђ. а^ще и^ вс^и събла'ꙁнятся ѓ^ тебњ а^зъ николиже съблажнюся”

³⁴

Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.

³⁴

Рече е^мђ і^с~. а^ми'нь гл~ю тебњ, ја^ко в сїю нощь прежDе да'же а^лекто'ръ не въꙁгласи'тъ, тр^икра'ты эTве'ржешися мене”

³⁵

Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. And likewise also said all the disciples.

³⁵

Гл~а е^мђ петръ. а^ще м^и е^сть и^ оу^мрети с тобою, не эTвр'ъгђся тебе`” такоже и^ вс^и оу^ченицы рњша”

³⁶

Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.

³⁶

Тогда` прїиде с ними і^с~ в# весь, нарица'емђю геџсїмани” И$ гл~а оу^чн~комъ. сњди'те т^ђ, дондеже шDе помолю'ся тамо.

³⁷

And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled.

³⁷

и^ пое^мъ петра и^ ѓ'ба сн~а зеведе'ѓва, начятъ скорбњти и^ тђжи'ти”

³⁸

Then saith Jesus unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch with me.

³⁸

Тогда гл~а иM і^с~, приско'рбна е^сть дш~а моа` до см~ръти. пожDи'те зд^њ, и^ бди'те съ мно'ю”

³⁹

And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.

³⁹

И$ прешедъ ма'ло, паде` на лици свое^мъ моляся и^ гл~я. эTч~е мо'и. а'ще въꙁможно е^сть, да ми'мои%детъ эT мене чаша сїа. ѓ^баче не ја^коже а^ꙁъ хощђ, н^о ја%коже т^ы”

⁴⁰

And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?

⁴⁰

И$ пришDе къ оу^чн~комъ, и^ ѓ^брњте и^хъ спя'щя. и^ гл~а петро'ви. та'ко ли, не въꙁмого'сте е^ді'наго часа` побдњти со мною;

⁴¹

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.

⁴¹

бди'те и^ моли'теся, да не вни'дете в напасть. дх~ь б^о бо'дръ, пло'ть же немощ#на”

⁴²

Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup cannot pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.

⁴²

паки втори'цею шDе, помоли'ся, гл~я. ѓ^ч~е мои, а^ще не мо'жетъ сїа ча'ша ми'мои^ти эT мене, а^ще не пїю еа`, бђди во'ля твоа`”

⁴³

And he cometh and findeth them sleeping again, for their eyes were heavy.

⁴³

и^ пришDе ѓ^брᲇте и^хъ па'ки спя'щя, бњ'ста б^о и^мъ ѓ%чи ѓ^тяготњнњ.

⁴⁴

And he left them, and went away again, and prayed a third time, saying the same words.

⁴⁴

и^ ѓ^ста'вль и^хᲆ, шедъ паки, помоли'ся трети'цею, тожDе сло'во ре'кᲆ”

⁴⁵

Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

⁴⁵

Тогда прїиде къ оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ, и^ гл~а и^мъ. спи'те про'чее и^ почиваите. с^е прибли'жися часъ, и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи предае^тся в рђкы грњшникомъ.

⁴⁶

Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me.

⁴⁶

в#ста'нњте, и'деM. с^е прибли'жися предааи` м^я”

⁴⁷

And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.

⁴⁷

И$ е^ще е^мђ гл~ющђ, с^е і^оу'да е^ді'нъ эT ѓ^боюнадесяте прїиде, и^ с нимъ нароD мно'гъ, съ ѓ^рђжїемъ, и^ дреко'льми, эT а^рхїере'и и^ ста'рецъ люDскыхъ”

⁴⁸

Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him.

⁴⁸

Предааи` же е^го, дасть и^мъ зна'менїе, гл~я. е^гоже а^ще лобжђ`, то'и е^сть, и^мњте е^го”

⁴⁹

And straightaway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him.

⁴⁹

І$ а'бїе пристђпль къ і^с~ови, рече. радђися равви, и^ ѓ^блобыꙁа е^го”

⁵⁰

And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.

⁵⁰

І$с~ же рече е^мђ. дрђже твори на неже е^си прише'лъ; тогда` пристђ'пльше, вᲆзложи'ша рђцњ на і^с~а, и^ я'ша е^го”

⁵¹

And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.

⁵¹

И$ с^е е^ді'нъ эT сђщыхъ съ і^с~омъ, простеръ рђкђ`, и^звлече` ноQ сво'и, и^ оу^да'ри раба а^рхїере'ѓ^ва, и^ оу^рњ'за е^мђ оу^хо”

⁵²

Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall die by the sword.

⁵²

тогда гл~а е^мђ і^с~, въꙁврати ножъ свои в мњсто е^го. вс^и б^о прїе'мшеи` ножъ, ножеM поги'бнђт#”

⁵³

Or thinkest thou that I cannot now beseech my Father, and he shall send me more than twelve legions of angels?

⁵³

И$л^и мниттися ја%ко не могђ нн~њ оу^моли'ти эTц~а мое^го, и^ преDставитъ м^и вя'ще и'ли дв^анадесяте легеѓ'на а^гг~лъ;

⁵⁴

How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?

⁵⁴

ка'коже оу^бо сбђ'дёTся писа'нїа, ја%кота'ко подобаеT быти;

⁵⁵

In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye took me not.

⁵⁵

в# то'и часᲆ рече і^с~ наро'доM. ја%ко на раꙁбо'иника ли и^зыдо'сте съ ѓ^рђжїеM и^ дреколми ја^ти м^я. по вся дн~и при ваs сњдњхъ в# цр~къви оу^ча, и^ не ја^сте мене”

⁵⁶

But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled.

⁵⁶

Се же вс^е быs да с#бђ'дђт#ся писанїа пррoчьская” Тогда оу^ченицы вс^и ѓ^сᲄавльше е^го бњжа'шя”

⁵⁷

And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together.

⁵⁷

Воини же е'мше і^с~а, ведоша к# каі^а^фњ а^рхїере'ѓ^ви, и^дњже книжницы и^ ста'рци събра^шася.

⁵⁸

But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end.

⁵⁸

петрᲆ же и^дяше по немъ и^здале'че до двора а^рхїере'ѓ^ва, и^ вшеD внђтръ, сњдя'ше съ слђга'ми, ви'дњти кончі'нђ.

⁵⁹

Now the chief priests, and the elders, and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;

⁵⁹

а^рхїере'е же и^ ста'рцы, и^ со'нмᲆ весь, и^скахђ лж#е свњдњтельства на і^с~а, ја^ко да оу^бїюT е^го,

⁶⁰

and they found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. But afterward came two false witnesses,

⁶⁰

и^ не ѓ^брњтахђ. и^ мно'гомъ лже свњдњтелемъ пристђ'пльшемъ, не ѓ^брњто'шя” Послњди же пристђпи'вша дв^а лже свњдњтеля,

⁶¹

and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.

⁶¹

рњ'ста. сей рече. могђ` раꙁори'ти цр~ков# бж~їю, и^ треми дн~ьми създа'тї ю&.

⁶²

And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?

⁶²

и^ въсᲄаv а^рхїере'и, рече е^мђ. ничесоже ли эTвњщавае^ши, чт^о сїи на тя свњдњтельствђютъ;

⁶³

But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God.

⁶³

і^с~ же млъча'ше” и^ эTвњща'въ а^рхїере'и, рече е^мђ. заклина'ю т^я бг~омъ живы'мъ, да рече'ши наM, а^ще т^ы е^си х~с, сн~ъ бж~їи”

⁶⁴

Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.

⁶⁴

Гл~а е^мђ і^с~. т^ы рече. ѓ^ба'че гл~ю ваM. эTсе'лњ оу'зрите сн~а члчsкаго сњдя'ща ѓ^деснђю си'лы, и^ грядђща на ѓ^блацњхъ нбsныхъ”

⁶⁵

Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy:

⁶⁵

Тогда` а^рхїере'й растръза ри'ѕы своа` гл~я. јако хђлђ гл~а. чт^о и^ е^ще требђе^мъ свњдњтелїи; с^е нн~њ слы'шасте хђлђ е^го.

⁶⁶

what think ye? They answered and said, He is worthy of death.

⁶⁶

что` ся вамъ мнитъ; ѓ^ниже эTвњща'вше рњшя, пови'ненъ е^сть смръти”

⁶⁷

Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and some smote him with the palms of their hands,

⁶⁷

Тогда` ꙁаплева'шя лице е^го, и^ па'кости е^мђ дњя'хђ” э%ви же за лани'тђ оу^дари'шя

⁶⁸

saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck thee?

⁶⁸

гл~юще, прорци` намъ х~е кт^о е^сть оу^дареи` т^я;

⁶⁹

Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.

⁶⁹

пе'тръ же внњ сњдяше в# дворњ” И$ пристђпи к немђ еді'на рабы'ни гл~ющи. и^ ты` б^њ съ і^с~омъ галиле'искымъ”

⁷⁰

But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.

⁷⁰

э%нже эTвръж'еся преD всњми гл~я. не вњмъ чт^о гл~еши.

⁷¹

And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them there, This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.

⁷¹

и^зшеDшђ же е^мђ къ вратомъ, оу^зрњ е^го дрђга'а, и^ гл~а сђщиM т^ђ. и сей б^њ съ і^с~омъ наꙁореѓ^мъ.

⁷²

And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man.

⁷²

и^ па'кы эTврᲆжеся с кляᲄвою, ја^ко не зна'ю чл~ка. по

⁷³

And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech maketh thee known.

⁷³

малњ же пристђпи'вше стоя'щеи`. рњшя петро'ви, въи^стинђ и^ ты эT нихъ е^си. и^б^о бесᲇда твоа` ја^вњ т^я творитъ”

⁷⁴

Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightaway the cock crowed.

⁷⁴

Тогда начатъ роти'тися и^ клятися, ја%ко не зна'ю чл~ка” і^ а^бїе пњтелᲆ въз#гласи`”

⁷⁵

And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

⁷⁵

И$ помянђ` петръ гл~ъ і^с~овъ, рече'ныи е^мђ. ја%ко преже да'же пњтел# не възгласитъ, тр^и кра'ты эTвръжешися мене. і^ и^зшеD вонᲆ пла'кася го'рко”

Chapter 27

¹

Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:

¹

Оу^трђ же бы'вшђ, совњтъ сътвори'шя вс^и а^рхїере'е, и^ ста'рцы людстїи на і^с~а, ја%ко оу^бити е^го”

²

and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor.

²

И$ связавше е^го ведоша, и^ предаша его понтїискомђ пилатђ и^ге'монђ”

³

Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders,

³

Тогда` видњвᲆ і^ю'да преда'выи е'го ја%ко ѓ'сђдишя е^го, раска'ався, въꙁврати` тридесяте сре'бреникы а^рхїереѓM и^ старцемъ,

⁴

saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it.

⁴

гл~я. съгрњшихъ, предавъ кровъ непови'ннђ” э%ни же рњшя. что е^сть намᲆ; т^ы оу^зриши.

⁵

And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and hanged himself.

⁵

и^ повръ'гъ сребреникы в# цр~кви, эTи^де, и^ шеD оу^давися”

⁶

And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is the price of blood.

⁶

А$рхие^рее же прїе'мше сре'бреникы, рњшя. недосто'ино е^сть вложити и^хъ в# корва'нђ, понеже цњна крове е^сть”

⁷

And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.

⁷

Совњт# же сътво'рше, кђпи'шя и%ми село` скђделниче, в# погрᲇба'нїе стра'ннымъ.

⁸

Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.

⁸

тњмже нарече'ся село` т^о, село` кро'ве, до сего дн~е”

⁹

Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, whom certain of the children of Israel did price;

⁹

Тогда с#бысться рече'ное і^е^ремїемъ пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ. Иe прїа'шя тридесяте сребреникъ цњнђ цњне'наго, е^гоже цњни'ша эT сн~вᲆ і^ил~евъ,

¹⁰

and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.

¹⁰

и^ даша я& на селњ скђделничи, ја%коже скаꙁа` мн^њ г~ь.

¹¹

Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.

¹¹

І$с~ же ст^а преD и^гњмоноM” И$ въпроси е^го и^гњмонъ гл~я. ты` л^и е^си цр~ъ і^ю^де'скыи; І$с~ же рече е^мђ, т^ы гл~еши.

¹²

And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he answered nothing.

¹²

І$ е^гда нанъ гл~ахђ а^рхїерее' и^ ста'рцы, ничесоже не эTвњщава'ше.

¹³

Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?

¹³

Тогда гл~а е^мђ пилатъ. не слы'шиши л^и, колико на т^я свњдительствђю^тъ;

¹⁴

And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marveled greatly.

¹⁴

и^ не эTвњща` е^мђ, ни къ е^ді'номђ гл~ђ, ја%ко диви'тися и^гњмонђ ѕњло`”

¹⁵

Now at the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would.

¹⁵

На всяк же пра'здникъ ѓ^бы'чаи б^њ и^гњмонђ эTпђщати е^ді'ного наро'дђ свя'зана, е^гоже хотя'хђ”

¹⁶

And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.

¹⁶

и^мяхђ же тогда свяꙁана нарочита, гл~емаго варавва”

¹⁷

When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?

¹⁷

Събраном же и^мъ, рече и^мъ пилаT. кого хощете эT ѓ^бою эTпђщђ вамъ, вара'ввђ л^и, и^ли і^с~а гл~емаго х~а;

¹⁸

For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up.

¹⁸

вњ'дяше б^о ја%ко за'висти ради преда'шя е^го”

¹⁹

And while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.

¹⁹

Сњдя'щђ же е^мђ на сђдищи, посла` к немђ жена` е^го, гл~ющи. ничтоже тебњ, и^ пра'веDникђ томђ. много б^о пострадахᲆ дн~есь въ снњ е^го ради”

²⁰

Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.

²⁰

А/рхїере'е же и^ ста'рцы наоу^сти'шя наро'ды да и^спро'сятъ вара'ввђ, і^с~а же погђбятъ”

²¹

But the governor answered and said unto them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas.

²¹

эTвњщав же и^гњмонъ рече и^мᲆ. кого хо'щете эT ѓ^бою эTпђщђ вамᲆ; ѓ^ниy рњшя, вара'ввђ.

²²

Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus who is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.

²²

гл~а и^мъ пилат#. чт^о оу^бо съᲄворю і^с~ђ, гл~емомђ х~ђ; гл~ашя е^мђ вс^и, да распятъ бђдеT”

²³

And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified.

²³

И$гњмон же рече. кое` оу^бо зл^о сътвори`; ѓ^ни же и^зли'ха вᲆпїа'хђ гл~юще, да про'пятъ бђ'детъ”

²⁴

So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man; see ye to it.

²⁴

Видњв же пилаT, ја%ко ничтоже оу^спњваеT, н^о паче млъва бываеT, прїе'мъ во'дђ, оу^мы` рђцњ преD наро`доM, гл~я. неповинnе е^смь эT крове правеDнаго сего, в^ы оу%зрите”

²⁵

And all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.

²⁵

и^ эTвњщавше вс^и людїе, рњшя. кроv е^го на наs, и^ на чя'дњхъ нашиX”

²⁶

Then released he unto them Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified.

²⁶

ТогDа эTпђсти иM вараввђ, і^с~а же бив# предастъ и^мъ, да е^го пропнђтъ”

²⁷

Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium, and gathered unto him the whole band.

²⁷

Тогда во'ини и^гњ'монови, прїе'мше і^с~а на сђдищи, събра'шя на'нь вс^е множество во'инъ.

²⁸

And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.

²⁸

и^ съвлекше е^го, ѓ^дња'шя е^го хлами'дою чръвле'ною,

²⁹

And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and they knelt down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!

²⁹

и^ с#плетше вњнецъ эT тръ'нїа, възложи'шя на главђ` е^го, и^ трость в десні'цђ е^го. и^ покло'ншеся на колњнђ преD нимъ, рђгахђся е^мђ гл~юще. радђися цр~ю і^юде'искыи”

³⁰

And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head.

³⁰

И$ плю'нђвше нань, прїашя трость, и^ бїа'хђ по главњ` е^го.

³¹

And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him.

³¹

и^ е^гда порђга'шяся е^мђ, съвлеко'шя с него багря'ницђ, и^ ѓ^блеко'шя е^го в ри'зы е^го, и^ ведо'шя е^го на пропятїе”

³²

And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them, that he might bear his cross.

³²

и^сходяще же, ѓ^брᲇто'шя чл~ка киринеиска, и^менемъ сі'мона. и^ семђ задњшя понести крsтъ е^го`”

³³

And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull,

³³

И/ прише'дше на мњ'сто нарица'емое` голгоџа. е^же е^сть гл~емо, кра'нїево мᲇсто”

³⁴

they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink.

³⁴

дашя е^мђ пити ѓ^цетъ съ же'лчїю смњшенъ. и^ вкђшь, не хотя'ше пи'ти”

³⁵

And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots;

³⁵

Распе'нше же е^го, раздᲇли'ша ри'зы е^го, врь'гше жрњбїа,

³⁶

and they sat and watched him there.

³⁶

и^ сᲇдя'ще стрежахђ е^гот^ђ”

³⁷

And they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

³⁷

И$ въꙁложишя връхђ главы е^го винђ` е^го написанђ. се'и есть і^с~, цр~ь і^юдеискыи”

³⁸

Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand and one on the left.

³⁸

Тогда` распя'шя с нимᲆ дв^а раꙁбо'иника, е^ді'ного ѓ^деснђю, і^ е^ді'ного ѓ^шђ'юю”

³⁹

And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads,

³⁹

Ми'мо ходя'щеи же хђ'ляхђ е^го, покива'юще гла'вами свои'ми,

⁴⁰

and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross.

⁴⁰

и^ гл~юще. раꙁаряаи` цр~ковъ, и^ трими дн~ьми съѕида'а, сп~си'ся самъ. а^ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, сниди съ крsта”

⁴¹

And in like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders and Pharisees, said,

⁴¹

ᲄа'кожDеже и^ а^рхїе^ре'е рђга'ющеся сᲆ кни'жникы и^ ста'рцы, и^ фарисе'и гл~ахђ.

⁴²

He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he is the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him.

⁴²

и^ны'я сп~се`, себе л^и не мо'жетъ сп~съти`. а^ще цр~ь і^ил~евъ е^сть, да сни'детъ нн~њ съ крsта, и^ вњрђемъ в него.

⁴³

He trusteth in God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God.

⁴³

оу^пова` на' б~а, да и^зба'витᲆ нн~њ е^го, а^ще хо'щетъ е^мђ. рече б^о ја%ко бж~їи е^смь сн~ъ”

⁴⁴

And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach.

⁴⁴

ТожDе же и^ раꙁбо'иника распятая с нимъ, поношя'ста е^мђ”

⁴⁵

Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.

⁴⁵

эT шестаго же часа`, тм^а бысть по все'и ꙁемли`, до часа девя'таго.

⁴⁶

And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lima sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

⁴⁶

э^ девя'темъ же часњ, възопи` і^с~ гла'сомъ ве'лие^мъ, гл~я. и^ли и^ли, лима саваXџани; е^же е^сть, б~е мои б~е мои, в#скђ'ю м^я е^си ѓ^ста'вилъ;

⁴⁷

And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah.

⁴⁷

нњ'цїи же эT т^ђ стоя'щиX слы'шавше, гл~ахђ, ја%ко и^лїю глаша'етъ се'и”

⁴⁸

And straightaway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.

⁴⁸

И$ а^бїе текъ е^ді'нъ эT нихъ, и^ прїемъ гђ'бђ, и^спол#нив же ѓ^цта, и^ вᲆꙁнез# на трость напаа'ше е^го.

⁴⁹

And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him.

⁴⁹

про`чі'и' же гл~ахђ, ѓ^ста'ви, да ви'димъ а^ще прїидетъ и^лїа спsти е^го”

⁵⁰

And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit.

⁵⁰

І$с~ же пакы въꙁ#пи'въ гла'сомъ велїемъ, и^спђсти` дх~ъ”

⁵¹

And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent;

⁵¹

И$ с^е ꙁавњса цр~ко'внаа` раздра'ся на' двое, с вы'шняго кра'а до ни'жняго” И$ ꙁемля потрясе'ся, и^ ка'менїе распаде'ся,

⁵²

and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised;

⁵²

и^ гро'би эTврьзо'шяся, и^ мно'га тњлеса оу^со'пшихъ ст~ыхъ въста'шя.

⁵³

and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many.

⁵³

і^ и^ꙁшеDше и^з# гробъ по въск~рсе'нїи е^го, внидоша в# ст~ыи градъ, і^ ја%ви'шася мно'ꙁњмъ”

⁵⁴

Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.

⁵⁴

Со'тник же и^ і'же с нимъ стрегђщеи` і^с~а, видњвше трђ'съ, и^ бы'вшая, оу^боа'шяся ѕњло, гл~юще, въи'стиннђ бж~їи сн~ъ б^њ, се'и”

⁵⁵

And many women were there beholding from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:

⁵⁵

Бњхђ же т^ђ и^ жены` мно'гы и^здале'че зряще, и^же и^доша по і^с~њ эT галиле'а, слђжя'ще е^мђ.

⁵⁶

among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.

⁵⁶

в ниX же б^њ ма'рїа магдалы'ни, и^ марїа і^а'ковля і^ и^ѓсїи ма'ти. и^ мати сн~ђ ꙁеведе'ѓ^вђ”

⁵⁷

And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple:

⁵⁷

Поꙁдњ же бы'в#шђ, прїиде чл~къ богатъ, эT а^римаџе'а, и%менемъ і^ѓ'сїфъ, и^же и^ то'и оу^чися оу^ і^с~а.

⁵⁸

this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given up.

⁵⁸

се'и пристђпль к# пила'тђ, проси` тњлесе і^с~ова” Тогда пилатъ повелњ дати тњло.

⁵⁹

And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,

⁵⁹

и^ прїемъ тњло і^ѓ'сифъ, ѓ^бвитъ е& плаща'ницею чи'стою,

⁶⁰

and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed.

⁶⁰

и^ положї е& в но'вњмъ свое^мъ гро'бњ, и^же и^с#сњче в ка'мени. и^ въꙁвали` ка'мень ве'лїи надъ дверїи гроба, и^ эTи'де”

⁶¹

And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher.

⁶¹

Бњ же т^ђ ма'рїа магдалы'ни, и^ дрђга'а ма'рїа, сᲇдя'щи пря'мо гро'бђ”

⁶²

Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate,

⁶²

Въ оу'трњи же дн~ь, и^же е^сть по пятцњ, събра'шася а^рхїере'е и^ фарисе'е к# пила'тђ

⁶³

saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I rise again.

⁶³

гл~юще, господи, помянђхомъ, ја%ко льсте'цъ ѓ^нъ рече е^ще сыи жи'въ, потрїехъ дн~ехъ в#сᲄа'нђ.

⁶⁴

Command therefore that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come by night and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first.

⁶⁴

повели` оу^бо оу^твердити гробᲆ дотретїаго дн~е. да не како пришеDше оу^ченицы е^го, но'щїю оу^кра'дђтъ е^го, и^ рекђтъ лю'демъ в#ста` эT мр~твыхᲆ. и^ бђ'детъ послDњняа ле'сть горша пе'р#выа.

⁶⁵

And Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard: go, make it as sure as ye can.

⁶⁵

реq же и^мъ пилатъ, и%мате кђстодїю, и^дњте оу^тверди'те ја%коже вњсте”

⁶⁶

So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them.

⁶⁶

Э$ни' же шеDше, оу^тверди'ша гробъ, зна'менавше камень с кђстодїею”

Chapter 28

¹

Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulcher.

¹

Въ вечер же сђбо'тныи, свитающи въ е^ді'нђ эT сђботъ, прїиде ма'рїа магдалы'ни, и^ дрђга'а ма'рїа, ви'дњти гробъ.

²

And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone from the door, and sat upon it.

²

и^ се трђсъ бысть ве'лїи. а^гг~лъ б^о гн~ь съшеD с нб~се, пристђ'пль эTвали` ка'мень эT дверїи гро'ба, и^ сњдя'ше на немъ.

³

His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow:

³

бњ же зра'къ е^го ја'ко мл'ънїи, и^ ѓ^дња'нїе е^го бњло ја%ко снњгъ”

⁴

and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men.

⁴

эT страха же е^го сътрясо'шася стрегђщеи`, и^ бы'шя ја%ко мерᲆтви.

⁵

And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus, who hath been crucified.

⁵

эTвњщав же а^гг~лъ, рече женамъ. не бо'итеся в^ы. вњмъ б^о, ја%ко і^с~а распятаго и%щете.

⁶

He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.

⁶

нњсть зд^њ. в#ста` б^о, ја%коже рече. прїидњте. ви'дите мњ'сто, и^деже лежа` г~ь.

⁷

And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.

⁷

и^ скоро шеDше, рцњте ёчн~комъ е^го, ја%ко въста` эT мр~твых#, и^ с^е варяе^тᲆ в^ы в# галиле'и`, та'мо е^го оу^ꙁрите. с^е рњхъ вамъ”

⁸

And they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word.

⁸

І$ и^зшеDше ско'ро эT гроба съ страхомъ, и^ радостїю ве'лїею, теко'стњ възвњсти'те оу^чн~ком# е^го.

⁹

And as they went to tell his disciples, then behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshiped him.

⁹

ја%коже и^дясте възвњстити оу^чн~коM е^го и^ с^е і^с~ срњте я&, гл~я, радђитеся” ѓ^нњже пристђ'пльши, ја^стњся за ноѕњ е^го, и^ поклони'стњся е^мђ”

¹⁰

Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

¹⁰

Тогда гл~а и^мъ і^с~, не бо'итеся. и^дњте, въꙁвњсти'те бра'тїи моеи`, да и'дђтъ в# галиле'ю, и^ т^ђ м^я ви'дятъ.

¹¹

Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass.

¹¹

и^дђщема же и'ма, с^е нњ'цїи эT кђстодїа пришеDше въ' градᲆ, въꙁвᲇсти'шя а^рхїере'ѓмъ вс^я бы'вшая.

¹²

And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers,

¹²

и^ събравшеся съ ста'рцы, совњтъ сътвори'шя, сребреникы дово'лны дашя во'иномᲆ,

¹³

saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.

¹³

гл~юще. рцњте, ја%ко оу^чн~цы е^го но'щїю пришедъше оу^крадоша е^го, намъ спящемъ.

¹⁴

And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care.

¹⁴

и^ а'ще с^е оу^слы'шано бђдетᲆ оу^ и^гњ'мона, м^ы оу^толимъ е^го, и^ васъ беспеча'лны сътвори'мъ.

¹⁵

So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.

¹⁵

ѓ^ни' же прїе'мше сре'бреникы, сътвори'шя ја^коже наоу^чени бы'шя. и^ промче'ся сло'во с^е въ и^оу^де'е^хъ, да'же до сего дн~е”

¹⁶

But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.

¹⁶

Є/ді'нии^ же надесяте оу^чн~цы, и^до'ша в галиле'ю, в# го'рђ, ја%може повелњ` и'мъ і^с~.

¹⁷

And when they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted.

¹⁷

и^ видњвше е^го, поклони'шася е^мђ. ѓ^ви же оу^съмнњшяся”

¹⁸

And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth.

¹⁸

И$ пристђ'пль і^с~, рече` и'мъ, гл~я. дастъ м^и ся вся'ка власть, на' нб~си и^ на ꙁемли”

¹⁹

Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:

¹⁹

шеDше оу^бо наоу^чи'те вс^я ја%ѕы'кы, крsтя'ще и^хъ, въ и^мя эTц~а и^ сн~а и^ ст~аго дх~а,

²⁰

teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

²⁰

оу^ча'ще и^хᲆ блюсти` вс^я е^ли'ка ꙁаповњдаX вамъ. и^ с^е а'зъ с ва'ми е^смь вс^я дн~и до сконча'нїя вњ'ка, а^ми'нь”